man_n by_o a_o law_n and_o by_o a_o law_n occumenicall_a this_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o spread_v abroad_o doctrinam_fw-la daemoniorom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n furthermore_o that_o this_o mystery_n may_v appear_v yet_o more_o mystical_a they_o know_v that_o some_o tender_a foot_n will_v kick_v against_o these_o prick_n that_o wise_a religion_n have_v therefore_o transubstantiate_v these_o thorn_n into_o rose_n to_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o not_o so_o austere_a they_o frame_v their_o fast_a to_o be_v like_o jacobs_n hand_n gen_n 27._o 22._o rough_a indeed_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o appearance_n but_o smooth_a enough_o when_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o the_o inside_n by_o experience_n great_a and_o rich_a person_n who_o be_v dainty_a and_o have_v plenty_n to_o they_o though_o they_o forbid_v esum_fw-la carnium_fw-la &_o cibi_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la qui_fw-la carne_fw-la 14._o royard_n poâ—â—il_n in_o die_v ciner_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n man._n c._n 14._o originem_fw-la sementinam_fw-la trahit_fw-la though_o they_o forbid_v they_o flesh_n and_o white-meat_n yet_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o fruges_fw-la varietas_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o manichy_n do_v variety_n of_o fruit_n and_o more_o than_o the_o manichy_n do_v not_o only_a mulsum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o bastard_n wine_n make_v of_o honey_n but_o merum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o pure_a wine_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o grape_n yea_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o montanist_n they_o allow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o also_o dry_a sucket_n candy_a conserve_n preserve_v and_o sundry_a such_o like_a curiosity_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o exquisite_a fish_n fish_n be_v the_o exquisite_a of_o all_o food_n food_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o daintiness_n thereof_o and_o apicius_n the_o grand_a glutton_n be_v call_v opsophagus_n the_o fish-eater_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o those_o which_o have_v liberty_n to_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o dainty_a drink_n and_o delicate_a diet_n that_o their_o appetite_n can_v long_o after_o though_o they_o be_v inhibit_v from_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o fear_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o david_n consumption_n psalm_n 109._o 24._o that_o their_o knee_n shall_v wax_v weak_a with_o fast_v or_o their_o flesh_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o want_n of_o fatness_n but_o that_o any_o politic_a religion_n shall_v sit_v their_o most_o austere_a fast_v to_o the_o most_o dainty_a disposition_n and_o yet_o cry_v down_o their_o adversary_n with_o the_o show_n of_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o indeed_o docâ—rinam_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la the_o cunning_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o conclude_v conclude_v not_o notwithstanding_o that_o my_o discourse_n do_v patronize_v liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n or_o that_o i_o plead_v against_o fash_v and_o chastity_n of_o fast_v i_o use_v that_o phrase_n of_o danaeus_n 4._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o eorum_fw-la usus_fw-la frequens_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la esset_fw-la frequentior_fw-la fast_v have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v christ_n it_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v chastity_n it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orno_fw-la to_o adorn_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o all_o excellent_a to_o the_o marry_a superexcellent_a to_o the_o single_a withal_o i_o wish_v that_o their_o clergy_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o as_o true_o in_o virginity_n as_o our_o clergy_n be_v in_o matrimony_n but_o this_o i_o must_v pronounce_v with_o ignatius_n whosoever_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n ignatius_n epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la philadelph_n that_o be_v marriage_n impure_a or_o meat_n impious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o yet_o more_o plain_o with_o saint_n paul_n whosoever_o do_v prohibere_fw-la forbid_v that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n restrain_v meat_n and_o marriage_n such_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o how_o i_o shall_v free_v these_o doctrine_n devil_n satan_n and_o apostafie_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o which_o surpass_v my_o understanding_n howbeit_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o legion_n even_o many_o will_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o eager_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v expostulate_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n do_v you_o well_o to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n i_o fear_v that_o phrase_n shall_v be_v return_v of_o jonah_n 4._o 9_o we_o do_v well_o to_o defend_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o i_o must_v oppose_v they_o as_o abijah_n do_v jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o we_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o you_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v i_o hope_v i_o may_v end_v with_o this_o indifferent_a invocation_n one_o side_n must_v err_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n preserve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n sermon_n xx._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o they_o that_o perish_v all_o who_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n be_v damn_v whether_o all_o papist_n be_v damn_v of_o apostate_n to_o popery_n thus_o far_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n furnish_v my_o feeble_a meditation_n whereby_o i_o have_v finish_v four_o of_o the_o five_o part_n propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n you_o have_v hear_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o 3_o and_z 4_o verse_n reveal_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7._o destroy_v in_o the_o 8._o confirm_a in_o the_o 9_o &_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o remnant_n be_v how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o rout_n of_o reprobate_n here_o display_v in_o my_o text._n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o person_n they_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o their_o property_n which_o be_v twofold_a active_a and_o passive_a their_o active_a property_n be_v either_o negative_a in_o the_o 10_o verse_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o affirmative_a in_o the_o 12_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n their_o passive_a property_n be_v their_o punishment_n to_o wit_n internal_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v i_o see_v land_n but_o i_o must_v wade_v yet_o more_o before_o i_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a conclusion_n the_o person_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v where_o saint_n paul_n give_v consolation_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n fearful_a christian_n may_v indeed_o say_v shall_v there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o damn_v and_o damn_a caitive_n a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o shall_v infect_v other_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v destroy_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o devil_n by_o mystery_n miracle_n oracle_n and_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n through_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n alas_o alas_o whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o these_o dreadful_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n comfort_v yourselves_o say_v our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v but_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v damn_v saint_n john_n speak_v plentiful_o and_o saint_n paul_n plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n take_v two_o testimony_n from_o each_o those_o who_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n be_v man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revel_v 17._o 8._o hence_o be_v that_o heavenly_a proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n here_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n proof_n be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o point_n both_o part_n concur_v in_o this_o proposition_n they_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v damn_v from_o
be_v but_o of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o the_o church_n make_v it_o general_n by_o their_o public_a approbation_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o print_v nothing_o but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o allowance_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o vasquez_n in_o his_o treatise_n 10._o vasq_fw-la de_fw-fr adâ—r_fw-fr l._n 2._o disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o seâ—t_n 5_o 8_o &_o 10._o of_o adoration_n that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v discreet_o handle_v may_v be_v adore_v with_o god_n his_o instance_n be_v odious_a god_n say_v he_o may_v be_v worship_v even_o in_o a_o wisp_n of_o straw_n yea_o god_n say_v he_o may_v be_v 93._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 312._o dr._n coll._n contra_fw-la eudâ—m_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 93._o lawful_o adore_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o avoucher_n nay_o if_o the_o world_n be_v barren_a of_o creature_n they_o will_v feign_v phant_a asy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v allegory_n not_o history_n their_o own_o author_n dare_v not_o venture_n their_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o man_n be_v it_o not_o monstrous_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v saint_n how_o often_o have_v our_o old_a delude_a forefather_n of_o england_n cry_v god_n and_o saint_n george_n at_o the_o onset_n of_o their_o battle_n and_o how_o many_o have_v call_v on_o saint_n christopher_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o these_o potent_a saint_n be_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n 1_o cor._n 8._o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mnndo_fw-la plain_a idol_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o mighty_o be_v they_o mislead_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n at_o length_n to_o wade_v out_o of_o this_o ocean_n of_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o measure_n whereof_o i_o confess_v popery_n to_o be_v fadomelesse_a and_o compare_v even_o to_o paganism_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n resemble_v to_o a_o little_a river_n the_o ignorant_a pagan_n do_v adore_v image_n as_o god_n peradventure_o and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o their_o learned_a doctor_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o height_n of_o worship_n with_o that_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n herein_o be_v they_o outstripped_n by_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o incomparable_a exorbitance_n a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la latria_n debetur_fw-la aquine_n say_v 1._o aqu._n 2_o 2._o qu._n 94._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la arg._n 1._o that_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a latria_n or_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o aquine_n be_v a_o private_a doctor_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o infer_v this_o to_o be_v a_o private_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la doctorn_a the_o father_n of_o their_o doctor_n say_v malvenda_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o thomist_n will_v not_o easy_o gainsay_v or_o unsay_v what_o thomas_n have_v affirm_v hear_v the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o this_o popish_a father_n cruci_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la that_o be_v we_o exhibit_v latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n unto_o the_o cross_n because_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o confirm_v this_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la cantat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v insanire_fw-la cumratione_fw-la he_o render_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o affertion_n crux_fw-la christi_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la representationem_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la membrorum_fw-la contactum_fw-la est_fw-la adoranda_fw-la latria_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n both_o because_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o because_o it_o do_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o pares_fw-la cum_fw-la paribus_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_v to_o couple_v blasphemy_n with_o idolatry_n he_o add_v crux_fw-la 4._o aquin._n 3._o quaest_n 25._o artiâ—_n 4._o christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la unita_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cross_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n all_o this_o we_o may_v read_v in_o aquine_n to_o exclude_v all_o evasion_n constans_n est_fw-la theologorum_fw-la 6._o azor._n inst_z mor._n part_n 1._o lib._n 9_o c._n 6._o sententia_fw-la imaginem_fw-la eodem_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o honorari_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la colitur_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la azorius_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o popish_a divine_n that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v romanum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la and_o this_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n must_v be_v infallible_a unto_o they_o because_o a_o pope_n have_v define_v it_o crux_fw-la legati_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o dextris_fw-la quia_fw-la debetur_fw-la ei_fw-la latria_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o legate_n must_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n 8._o now_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n who_o communicate_v that_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o let_v themselves_o give_v sentence_n hereupon_o as_o some_o have_v call_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o world_n so_o may_v we_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o compendium_n of_o idolatry_n pardon_v my_o peremptory_a conclusion_n revel_v 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n let_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n still_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n that_o be_v ever_o support_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n sermon_n xxiii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n precedent_n of_o obstinatenesse_n the_o papist_n obstinate_a and_o delude_v no_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n the_o papist_n be_v deluder_n want_v of_o provision_n for_o convert_v a_o hindrance_n to_o reformation_n proneness_n of_o people_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o popery_n god_n do_v send_v delusion_n a_o caveat_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o obstinatenesse_n in_o this_o verse_n follow_v one_o of_o the_o passive_a property_n the_o punishment_n internal_a of_o those_o that_o embrace_v antichrist_n a_o strange_a blindness_n videlicet_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v send_v man_n such_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n who_o blindness_n our_o apostle_n do_v declare_v by_o two_o degree_n thereof_o first_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o admiration_n in_o the_o first_o word_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n second_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o amplification_n in_o the_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n blind_v in_o both_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v my_o text_n for_o this_o time_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n with_o what_o sin_n man_n be_v affect_v by_o that_o sin_n man_n be_v afflict_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o clause_n never_o do_v the_o impression_n of_o wax_n render_v the_o image_n of_o any_o seal_n more_o exact_o then_o here_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n do_v the_o offence_n of_o man._n in_o general_n culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la the_o sin_n commit_v and_o shame_n admit_v be_v both_o one_o ignorance_n in_o particular_a first_o they_o scorn_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o delusion_n next_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o hear_v it_o not_o effectual_o therefore_o they_o be_v delude_v effectual_o even_o with_o strong_a delusion_n three_o these_o swine_n trample_v on_o pearl_n and_o they_o contemn_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o do_v revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v my_o text_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o support_v your_o memory_n and_o
take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o make_v not_o any_o image_n and_o the_o commination_n threaten_v in_o the_o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n as_o if_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o image-worshipper_n again_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n very_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o evident_a inhibition_n their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v discover_v they_o leave_v this_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o catechism_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o vasques_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n go_v yet_o 4._o vasq_fw-la de_fw-fr ador._n l._n 2._o disp_n 4._o c._n 4._o far_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v lactantius_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n for_o this_o point_n non_fw-fr est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o who_o thus_o i_o conclude_v without_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n who_o worship_n image_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n image_n therefore_o without_o peradventure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o religion_n but_o be_v the_o apostate_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o five_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n a_o worship_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o heathen_a and_o therein_o therefore_o more_o than_o heathenish_a cruces_fw-la etiam_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la vos_fw-la plane_n 8._o arnobius_n lib._n 8._o qui_fw-la ligneos_fw-la deos_fw-la consecratis_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n say_v minutius_n that_o be_v we_o neither_o wish_v nor_o worship_n cross_n but_o you_o who_o do_v plain_o hallow_v wooden_a god_n peradventure_o you_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o god_n the_o christian_n apology_n be_v absolute_a that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v wooden_a cross_n their_o recrimination_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n cross_n be_v qualify_v with_o a_o peradventure_o it_o be_v therefore_o without_o peradventure_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o wooden_a cross_n be_v abhor_v as_o abominable_a both_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n indeed_o some_o heretical_a christian_n have_v 345._o pappus_n hist_o pag._n 345._o be_v know_v and_o tax_v for_o that_o idolatry_n the_o armenij_fw-la thence_o be_v term_v charinzarij_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o in_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nonage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o idolatry_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o christian_n aquine_n undertake_v a_o 4._o aquin._n 3._o 25._o 4._o solemn_a disputation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cornelius_n mussus_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o 662._o corn._n mussus_n to_o 1._o 662._o adoration_n admiration_n of_o that_o wooden_a idolatry_n o_o crux_fw-la admiranda_fw-la o_o salus_n vita_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la salus_fw-la animarum_fw-la vita_fw-la coporis_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la animae_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la that_o be_v o_o admirable_a cross_n o_o health_n life_n and_o resurrection_n health_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o resurrection_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v put_v off_o as_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n hear_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la all_o haile_o o_o cross_n spes_fw-la unica_fw-la our_o only_a hope_n hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n auge_n pijs_fw-la justitiam_fw-la augment_v the_o godly_n devotion_n reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la and_o forgive_v the_o ungodly_n transgression_n never_o can_v i_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o senseless_a idolatry_n till_o my_o text_n suggest_v it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o bless_a bread_n as_o sacred_a as_o the_o most_o sanctify_a heart_n can_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n notwithstanding_o howbeit_o the_o papist_n give_v unto_o it_o cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n dominun_n deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la 7._o council_n trident._n sess_n 13._o can._n 5._o costerus_n enchir._n cap._n 7._o adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v costerus_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v cry_v to_o it_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccatamundi_fw-la o_o thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o be_v that_o stupendous_a superscription_n of_o our_o sander_n to_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o that_o the_o trick_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o costerus_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n colere_fw-la frustum_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o worship_n viva_fw-la animalia_fw-la the_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v or_o imagine_v image_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o to_o worship_n rubrum_fw-la stannum_fw-la inhasâ—am_fw-la elevatum_fw-la a_o red_a clout_n clap_v on_o a_o pole_n as_o the_o lappian_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n qualis_fw-la in_o orb_n terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n never_o see_v among_o all_o the_o heathen_n those_o stupid_a idolater_n do_v absurdly-execrable_o the_o first_o do_v make_v their_o god_n &_o furthermore_o they_o do_v worship_v it_o but_o these_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v superlative_a go_v a_o degree_n far_o 1._o they_o make_v their_o god_n 2._o they_o worship_v it_o 3._o they_o eat_v it_o now_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o god_n and_o eat_v their_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n thus_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o profane_a idol_n according_a to_o our_o position_n and_o they_o may_v make_v it_o so_o also_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n yea_o a_o rule_a case_n confirm_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v quinto_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o dec._n euchar._n sect_n quinto_fw-la to_o the_o perfect_a celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n materia_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a matter_n 2._o a_o right_a form_n that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n belong_v thereunto_o 3._o that_o the_o minister_n do_v celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la intention_n faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v quarum_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la desit_fw-la non_fw-la perficitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o those_o three_o be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o assume_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o priest_n may_v forget_v to_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n with_o the_o church_n possible_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o administer_v may_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o papist_n may_v worship_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o dr_n costerus_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a 7._o cost_n enchir._n c._n 7._o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v constrain_v unto_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o adore_v the_o host_n with_o this_o caution_n scilicet_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi a_o sit_v that_o be_v i_o adore_v thou_o o_o host_n mun_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v aright_o otherwise_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o concession_n and_o confession_n which_o our_o doctor_n feat_o extort_a from_o their_o 1._o dr_n featly_n cons_n with_o mr_n musket_n touch_v transub_n die_v 1._o mr._n musket_n that_o the_o popish_a communicant_a may_v sometime_o commit_v idolatry_n material_o salva_n res_fw-la est_fw-la erubescit_fw-la final_o the_o world_n be_v their_o pantheon_n and_o according_a to_o some_o papist_n every_o creature_n therein_o be_v a_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a adoration_n the_o opinion_n
of_o a_o evil_a custom_n do_v so_o swallow_v some_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o gainsay_v all_o argument_n and_o authority_n than_o yield_v their_o father_n be_v papist_n therefore_o the_o child_n will_v be_v papist_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a child_n argument_n even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n to_o the_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la contumaciae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o obstinatenesse_n popery_n therefore_o they_o will_v profess_v as_o their_o inheritance_n this_o make_v every_o ignorant_a papist_n like_o the_o accipencer_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o argument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o carpe_n when_o the_o fisherman_n do_v spread_v his_o net_n to_o thrust_v his_o head_n into_o the_o mud_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v catch_v semblablie_o when_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n preacher_n will_v persuade_v a_o papist_n he_o do_v thrust_v his_o head_n into_o the_o mud_n of_o superstition_n the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o jeremy_n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o and_o thereby_o the_o preacher_n become_v like_o peter_n luke_n 5._o 5._o they_o fish_v a_o long_a time_n but_o catch_v nothing_o thus_o be_v they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o custom_n transport_v with_o a_o strong_a delusion_n here_o in_o two_o word_n let_v we_o learn_v two_o lesson_n one_o of_o imitation_n another_o of_o commiseration_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o papist_n what_o saint_n fest_n aug._n ep_v 167._o fest_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-mi pertinacia_fw-la insuperabiles_fw-la vires_fw-la habere_fw-la conatur_fw-la quant_fw-fr as_o habere_fw-la debet_fw-la constantia_fw-la if_o the_o papist_n be_v obstinate_a shall_v not_o protestant_n be_v constant_a if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v perverse_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n because_o they_o think_v it_o old_a shall_v not_o grace_n make_v we_o resolve_v in_o the_o reform_a religion_n because_o we_o know_v it_o true_a god_n forbid_v second_o that_o we_o supplicate_v to_o our_o god_n for_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o saint_n augustine_n nile_n prote_z nobis_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la 1._o aug._n contr_n academic_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o vota_fw-la restant_n quibus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-la possimus_fw-la impetremus_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la reddat_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la facile_fw-la te_fw-la reddet_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la we_o must_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o snare_n that_o those_o seduce_a soul_n may_v escape_v like_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fowler_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la praevaleat_fw-la pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o his_o strong_a truth_n which_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o strong_a delusion_n i_o have_v end_v the_o first_o part_n and_o now_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o first_o point_n be_v the_o obsirmation_n how_o man_n be_v make_v obstinate_a by_o man_n by_o two_o mean_n both_o by_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o other_o and_o by_o the_o inward_a proclivity_n of_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v obduration_n when_o man_n be_v make_v obdurate_a by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o deus_fw-la mittet_fw-la god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n hence_o our_o divine_n distinguish_v obduration_n 16._o zanch._n in_o ephes_n 4._o 16._o into_o three_o part_n natural_a habitual_a and_o judicial_a natural_a be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n this_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v christ_n power_n although_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n mark_v 6._o 52._o habitual_a be_v when_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v bring_v a_o callum_n or_o thick_a skin_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o become_v insensible_a of_o sin_n as_o unapt_a to_o do_v good_a have_v be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o aethiopian_a be_v to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v his_o spot_n jerem._n 13._o 23._o the_o judicial_a obduration_n when_o out_o of_o god_n judgement_n our_o heart_n be_v harden_v peccatum_fw-la be_v poena_fw-la peccantis_fw-la one_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n rom._n 1._o 27._o all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text._n first_o man_n have_v a_o proneness_n to_o antichristian_a superstition_n that_o be_v natural_a second_o they_o delude_v themselves_o by_o prescription_n and_o plead_v custom_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o be_v habitual_a three_o god_n smite_v they_o in_o their_o error_n with_o their_o error_n for_o their_o error_n this_o be_v a_o just_a judicial_a obduration_n or_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n now_o how_o god_n do_v send_v delusion_n and_o how_o far_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n obstinate_a i_o dispute_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o say_v only_o with_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o oecumen_fw-la in_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o read_v the_o phrase_n god_n shall_v send_v literal_o as_o if_o god_n do_v simple_o send_v delusion_n but_o by_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n permission_n or_o with_o the_o latin_a father_n non_fw-la obdurate_a deus_n sixto_n aug._n ep_v 105._o sixto_n impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o harden_v man_n by_o give_v they_o malice_n but_o by_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o a_o three_o father_n give_v a_o reason_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n for_o both_o those_o former_a god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v vltor_n as_o water_n though_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o exercise_n on_o it_o any_o actual_a harden_v power_n yet_o the_o very_a absence_n of_o it_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a that_o it_o shall_v frieze_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o stone_n nay_o some_o take_v crystal_n to_o be_v ice_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o only_o the_o perpetual_a absence_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v transform_v it_o into_o a_o rock_n and_o make_v it_o malleable_a so_o sinful_a man_n if_o god_n shall_v remove_v from_o he_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n yea_o but_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o impiety_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v perpetual_o to_o absent_v the_o sun_n of_o his_o soften_a grace_n such_o a_o man_n will_v become_v a_o rock_n malleable_a and_o soon_o shall_v any_o person_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o a_o smith_n anvil_n with_o his_o finger_n than_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o one_o with_o his_o tongue_n this_o i_o say_v be_v enough_o but_o we_o may_v say_v more_o that_o this_o strong_a delusion_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o immission_n also_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o strengthen_v the_o instrument_n of_o strong_a delusion_n who_o whip_v those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o untruth_n with_o their_o own_o rod_n a_o scourge_n of_o scorpion_n to_o make_v they_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a in_o their_o error_n for_o this_o delusion_n be_v a_o punishment_n every_o punishment_n be_v a_o action_n every_o action_n a_o ens_fw-la and_o every_o ens_fw-la have_v god_n for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v plain_o in_o my_o text._n obstinate_a man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n which_o fearful_a plague_n we_o may_v see_v fearful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o the_o romish_a nation_n especial_o i_o will_v retort_v the_o 9_o lesle_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 2._o dem._n 2._o comp._n 9_o say_n of_o lessius_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quia_fw-la juxta_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognitan_fw-mi non_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditi_fw-la rom._n 1._o quanto_fw-la justius_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la nostris_fw-la haeresiarchis_n that_o be_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deliver_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o heathen_a roman_n for_o cover_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o just_o do_v he_o send_v strong_a
mysterio_fw-la creâ—â—ntes_fw-la quae_fw-la majores_fw-la docent_fw-la those_o that_o shall_v bear_v any_o burden_n their_o guide_n shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o such_o creature_n i_o think_v be_v call_v ass_n but_o not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o with_o so_o gross_a though_o their_o own_o title_n like_a sheep_n they_o feed_v only_o in_o such_o pasture_n as_o their_o pastor_n will_v put_v they_o into_o nay_o they_o taste_v no_o fodder_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o shepherd_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v therein_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a sheep_n and_o other_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o such_o a_o papist_n his_o implicit_a faith_n be_v define_v will_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o creature_n that_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o credit_v it_o he_o know_v not_o why_o resemble_v the_o patient_a which_o receive_v this_o pracipe_n from_o his_o physician_n si_fw-la vis_fw-la saâ—ari_fw-la de_fw-fr morbo_fw-la nescio_fw-la quali_fw-la accâ—pâ—as_fw-la herbam_fw-la qualem_fw-la sed_fw-la nâ—scio_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la ponâ—s_n nescio_fw-la ubt_n sanabere_fw-la nescâ—o_fw-la quando_fw-la if_o to_o be_v cure_v your_o worship_n please_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v your_o dâ—sease_n be_v sure_o you_o take_v to_o heal_v the_o same_o the_o herb_n i_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n tyeed_o to_o your_o body_n fasten_v it_o there_o but_o for_o the_o place_n i_o know_v not_o where_o do_v all_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v well_o i_o know_v not_o when_o here_o be_v ill_a rhythm_n say_v you_o but_o worse_a reason_n say_v i_o that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v selfeblinded_a with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n whereby_o according_a to_o st_n paul_n prediction_n concern_v the_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v or_o can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o believe_v a_o lie_n now_o man_n father_n and_o brethren_n hear_v our_o desence_n which_o i_o make_v unto_o you_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o accord_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o our_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o disserence_n we_o bid_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o without_o the_o scripture_n yea_o against_o tho_o scripture_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v they_o and_o by_o read_v they_o their_o conscience_n do_v gainsay_v their_o popish_a doctrine_n yet_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la est_fw-la misero_fw-la non_fw-la miserante_fw-la seipsum_fw-la august_n august_n but_o alas_o who_o can_v be_v more_o deaf_a than_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v who_o can_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v and_o who_o can_v be_v more_o delude_v than_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o gainsay_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o people_n 13._o isay_n 5._o 13._o who_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n these_o miserable_a miserable_a captive_n be_v our_o own_o countryman_n enthral_v in_o a_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o and_o in_o his_o bless_a time_n show_v his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n unto_o they_o amen_n amen_n sermon_n xxvi_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v popish_a point_n that_o be_v damnable_a latin_a prayer_n inhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n merit_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o antichristian_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o point_n remain_v indeed_o the_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o i_o have_v lossen_v this_o great_a point_n by_o anticipation_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v this_o their_o eternal_a passive_a property_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v damn_v when_o i_o describe_v their_o person_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o verse_n antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o perish_v whereof_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o return_v no_o repetition_n i_o be_o neither_o curious_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creator_n nor_o desirous_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v no_o delightful_a disputation_n to_o the_o good_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o damnation_n no_o not_o of_o the_o bad_a i_o leave_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v do_v on_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o only_o the_o text_n say_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v damn_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o i_o be_o sorry_a if_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o that_o i_o can_v say_v so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o bleed_a unfeigned_a compassion_n towards_o our_o blind_a and_o seduce_v countryman_n therefore_o pass_v this_o cause_n i_o proceed_v to_o two_o consequent_n both_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n first_o for_o the_o point_n second_o for_o the_o profession_n once_o more_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v propose_v what_o position_n it_o principal_o contain_v direct_o damnable_a and_o antichristian_a for_o the_o first_o i_o must_v say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n be_v necessary_a very_o necessary_a let_v my_o tongue_n teach_v you_o this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o another_o lessius_fw-la persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o antich_n lesle_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n thing_n in_o daniel_n paul_n &_o the_o revelation_n &_o valde_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la notitia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v what_o action_n he_o will_v perform_v by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la possint_fw-la tempestive_a moneri_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la circumveniantur_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v in_o time_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o malvenda_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n calâ—e_n malvenda_fw-la calâ—e_n and_o admiration_n he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o this_o protestation_n this_o work_n say_v he_o concern_v antichrist_n cost_v i_o twelve_o year_n labour_n in_o which_o i_o day_n and_o night_n sermè_fw-la continuo_fw-la labour_v assedimus_fw-la i_o employ_v my_o whole_a study_n without_o almost_o any_o interruption_n though_o i_o can_v persuade_v you_o yet_o believe_v themselves_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n be_v worth_a your_o labour_n and_o worthy_a of_o indefatigable_a disquisition_n moreover_o revise_v the_o doom_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o follow_v antichrist_n dangerous_a if_o not_o desperate_a be_v the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o those_o frantic_a person_n who_o will_v hoodwink_v themselves_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o plank_n to_o transport_v they_o the_o pit_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o path_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o support_v we_o whither_o therefore_o do_v they_o travel_v who_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v direction_n in_o so_o perilous_a aâ—ourney_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o my_o sentence_n with_o the_o say_n 15._o cyrillus_n catechesâ—_n pag._n 15._o of_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n alter_v only_o some_o syllable_n therein_o cave_fw-la itaque_fw-la tibi_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v a_o care_n to_o thyself_o o_o man_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o soul_n the_o church_n do_v witness_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o live_a god_n praedicat_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v preach_v unto_o thou_o concern_v antichrist_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v admonish_v you_o beforehand_o therefore_o o_o man_n strengthen_v thyself_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n be_v declare_v unto_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o remember_v they_o yourselves_o but_o absque_fw-la invidiâ_fw-la omnibus_fw-la trade_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o all_o without_o envy_n si_fw-mi silium_fw-la habes_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v a_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n instâ—ll_v this_o knowledge_n into_o he_o quod_fw-la
person_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n he_o prophesi_v how_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v confirm_v videlicet_fw-la by_o the_o mean_v principal_a and_o instrumental_a in_o he_o saint_n paul_n foreshow_v his_o person_n satan_n and_o his_o power_n the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o miracle_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o oracle_n all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n from_o the_o instrument_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o which_o shall_v be_v add_v oracle_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n in_o the_o twelve_o so_o unrighteousness_n be_v here_o take_v for_o untruth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o a_o strong_a cunning_a persuasion_n the_o sense_n antichrist_n shall_v confirm_v his_o false_a doctrine_n by_o sophistry_n &_o admirable_a fallacy_n to_o make_v his_o error_n probable_a yea_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n the_o person_n and_o agent_n be_v satan_n it_o be_v evident_o infer_v that_o the_o antichristian_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n it_o express_v by_o three_o term_n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d energetical_o and_o effectual_o all_o concur_v in_o this_o manifest_a construction_n the_o devil_n shall_v enable_v man_n to_o spread_v &_o persuade_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n beyond_o admiration_n final_o the_o five_o part_n follow_v in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n by_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v embrace_v concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o person_n and_o property_n their_o property_n be_v active_a and_o passive_a each_o of_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o negative_a they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o affirmative_a they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n their_o passive_a property_n passion_n and_o punishment_n be_v either_o internal_a â—od_a shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n or_o eternal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v person_n on_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v those_o that_o perish_v who_o saint_n paul_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o shall_v antichrist_n and_o antichrâ—stians_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o deceive_v alas_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o say_v the_o fearful_a christian_a fear_v not_o say_v my_o text_n antichrist_n shall_v indeed_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v damn_v the_o first_o active_a property_n be_v negative_a they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n a_o double_a error_n the_o former_a of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o their_o end_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o some_o pomp_n profit_n or_o personal_a respect_n not_o for_o the_o right_a end_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o active_a property_n be_v affirmative_a they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o antichristian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n and_o pleasure_n unrighteousness_n be_v twofold_a moral_a false-dealing_a luke_n 16._o 9_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v covetousness_n and_o spiritual_a unrighteousness_n false-doctrine_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o philosopher_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o false-doctrine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n be_v very_o emphatical_a imply_v the_o infinite_a affection_n which_o any_o bear_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o delight_v in_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o god_n matth._n 3._o 17._o the_o sense_n the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v idolater_n and_o delight_n in_o idolatry_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n in_o the_o first_o passive_a property_n internal_a we_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a or_o energeticall_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o juggler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a juggle_n say_v oecumenius_n express_v thus_o much_o such_o as_o embrace_v antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o strong_a strange_a delusion_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o desperate_o obstinate_a affront_a religion_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o job_n 21._o 14._o nolumus_fw-la scientiam_fw-la viarum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o phrase_n be_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v make_v and_o believe_v the_o strange_a lie_n of_o all_o other_o the_o last_o passive_a property_n be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o fearful_a all_o antichristian_o shall_v be_v damn_v some_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o will_v have_v those_o condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a property_n passive_a of_o the_o antichristian_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v let_v such_o please_v to_o take_v four_o thing_n into_o their_o consideration_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v the_o english_a translation_n which_o i_o prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a writing_n next_o to_o the_o original_a itself_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o be_v their_o exposition_n also_o judicandi_fw-la voce_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la intellige_fw-la say_v stevartius_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o be_v grecian_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n if_o they_o please_v to_o peruse_v it_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o nodum_fw-la in_o scirpâ—_n make_v a_o question_n where_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n on_o all_o side_n out_o of_o these_o plentiful_a point_n i_o will_v contract_v extract_v a_o compendious_a paraphrase_n 1._o antichrist_n will_v come_v on_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o incomparable_a fall_v away_o from_o rome_n by_o rebellion_n and_o from_o christ_n in_o religion_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o apostate_n and_o author_n of_o they_o both_o this_o apostate_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o adherent_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n both_o fundamental_o in_o the_o main_a point_n &_o universal_o in_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o shall_v place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o the_o prime_a church_n profess_v christianity_n which_o he_o shall_v so_o rule_v over-topping_a king_n and_o emperor_n with_o command_n equal_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o plot_n be_v secret_n and_o mystery_n undermine_v the_o truth_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n but_o hinder_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o remove_v but_o this_o antichrist_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v and_o then_o he_o domineer_v with_o all_o lawless_a action_n 3._o his_o tyranny_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v finish_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 4._o be_v discover_v by_o preach_v antichrist_n oppose_v such_o preacher_n by_o miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o by_o oracle_n and_o strong_a argument_n as_o probable_a as_o satan_n can_v infuse_v into_o man_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 5._o by_o which_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o wretched_a proselyte_n but_o to_o their_o fatal_a perdition_n because_o they_o receive_v
the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infallible_a rule_v the_o church_n be_v a_o rock_n matth._n 15._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 15._o 16._o 18._o pontifex_fw-la docens_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o very_a rock_n thereof_o say_v suarez_n all_o power_n that_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18._o the_o pope_n do_v equal_v himself_o 3._o sacrar_n cer._n lib._n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 24._o can._n 3._o in_o that_o also_o he_o claim_v christ_n own_o power_n in_o christ_n own_o word_n data_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terris_fw-la say_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la final_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n also_o 1_o canning_o by_o his_o godlike_a action_n to_o wit_n by_o dispense_n against_o the_o scripture_n by_o command_a 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o sub_fw-la jul._n 3._o christian_n credere_fw-la to_o believe_v by_o make_v saint_n by_o arrogate_a jus_o creandi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la power_n to_o make_v apostle_n as_o baronius_n be_v quote_v and_o confute_v 14._o casaubon_n exerc._n 14._o sect._n 14._o by_o casaubone_n and_o final_o by_o call_v his_o decree_n oracle_n that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v godlike_a action_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o 2_o literal_o at_o the_o jubilee_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o golden_a throne_n wear_v a_o golden_a crown_n and_o with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n forgive_a sin_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n adore_v he_o and_o crave_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o and_o at_o his_o election_n they_o place_v his_o throne_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o bend_v their_o knee_n they_o sing_v before_o he_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n what_o more_o can_v we_o imagine_v or_o he_o desire_v if_o he_o be_v deus_n in_o templo_fw-la christ_n himself_o incarnate_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o proceed_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n so_o be_v he_o reveal_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papacy_n and_o primacy_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mystery_n secret_o a_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o than_o be_v the_o roman_n high_o mind_v rom._n 12._o 20._o although_o their_o high_a mind_n be_v overtopped_n by_o one_o high_a than_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v remove_v instant_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n reveal_v that_o he_o advance_v himself_o but_o still_o in_o a_o mystery_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v servus_n servorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o now_o since_o this_o revelation_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawless_a person_n according_a to_o his_o canonist_n legi_fw-la non_fw-la subjacet_fw-la ulli_fw-la he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o according_a to_o his_o controversy-writer_n he_o can_v moderari_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prout_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedierit_fw-la qualify_v and_o alter_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v by_o his_o deed_n he_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o groundless_a and_o boundless_a ambition_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v reveal_v to_o be_v antichrist_n through_o god_n permission_n he_o do_v proceed_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o be_v at_o the_o height_n it_o please_v god_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o pride_n in_o some_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o antichristian_a greatness_n and_o growth_n be_v about_o 1500_o under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o then_o he_o domineer_v without_o control_n there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o few_o impotent_a and_o illiterate_a hussite_n in_o bohemia_n and_o such_o like_a to_o oppose_v he_o then_o the_o western_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a barn_n have_v all_o the_o corn_n thrash_v out_o little_a grain_n some_o light_a corn_n but_o infinite_a chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o than_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o consume_v popery_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o shake_v germane_a like_o a_o aspen_n then_o luther_n cause_v saxony_n the_o palatinate_n hassia_n and_o helvetia_n to_o fall_v from_o rome_n and_o since_o his_o successor_n 21._o bellar._n de_fw-fr r._n p._n 3._o 21._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v have_v snaken_v if_o not_o exile_v popery_n in_o almost_o all_o germany_n denmark_n norway_n suevia_n gothland_n hungaria_n pannonia_n france_n england_n scotland_n bohemia_n hâ—lvetia_n yea_o and_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n consume_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n already_o in_o part_n the_o lord_n consume_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o by_o christ_n mouth_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n now_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o consume_a the_o pope_n do_v employ_v his_o instrument_n to_o prolong_v though_o not_o to_o cure_v that_o consumption_n instrument_n i_o say_v be_v employ_v to_o support_v popery_n enable_v by_o miracle_n none_o in_o these_o day_n but_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n lay_v claim_n to_o that_o faculty_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o brave_a learning_n that_o ever_o give_v life_n to_o falsehood_n or_o probability_n to_o the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o teacher_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o man_n who_o of_o all_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o most_o impious_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o engine_n of_o popery_n shall_v not_o fight_v for_o falsehood_n against_o the_o truth_n unpunished_a because_o though_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o church_n take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o delight_n in_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o image_n which_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o protestans_fw-la turk_n and_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o rome_n only_o except_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o the_o papist_n our_o english_a papist_n especial_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n that_o nolumus_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o be_v confute_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o a_o man_n can_v err_v a_o monstrous_a monstrous_a lie_n and_o palpable_a impossibility_n and_o that_o in_o morality_n they_o will_v relate_v and_o believe_v such_o lie_n that_o modest_a man_n can_v repeat_v they_o without_o the_o blush_n of_o their_o brow_n nor_o christian_n without_o the_o bleed_a of_o their_o bowel_n labour_n improbus_fw-la improborum_fw-la they_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o very_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o text_n impli_v the_o confusion_n of_o obstinate_a papist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v the_o popish_a inhibition_n of_o scripture_n obscure_v of_o prayer_n mingle_v of_o christ_n merit_n mangle_v of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o open_a idolatry_n can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o damnable_a assertion_n their_o practice_n descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la the_o downfall_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n reduce_v our_o seduce_a countryman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n from_o these_o damnable_a error_n and_o now_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o great_a god_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o great_a question_n concern_v which_o employment_n i_o render_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o this_o auditory_a to_o the_o worthy_a deane_n and_o prebendary_n and_o to_o my_o reverend_n and_o reverence_v predecessor_n to_o you_o for_o hear_v i_o to_o they_o for_o accept_v i_o and_o to_o he_o for_o encourage_v i_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o exercise_n one_o favour_n i_o must_v further_o entreat_v you_o and_o they_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o i_o be_o puff_v with_o my_o employment_n in_o this_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o suspicion_n that_o i_o neither_o undertake_v nor_o discharge_v this_o lecture_n for_o any_o
rudder_n or_o anchor_n and_o conceive_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o float_v on_o groundless_a error_n to_o surpass_v imagination_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n eph._n 4._o 16._o import_v that_o the_o erroneous_a be_v like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o hearty_a groan_n before_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o right_a place_n they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 11._o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v both_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_a and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o will_v become_v alien_n from_o god_n commonwealth_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o suppose_v a_o traveller_n in_o the_o night_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o will_v he_o be_v trouble_v a_o rebel_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n how_o perplex_v the_o athenian_n mutine_v hist_o just_a hist_o for_o a_o time_n against_o alexander_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n to_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o any_o condition_n alas_o belove_v the_o erroneous_a be_v those_o traveller_n so_o trouble_v those_o rebel_n so_o perplex_v and_o those_o mutinous_a athenian_n their_o fear_n must_v be_v great_a till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n upon_o any_o condition_n 1_o king_n 2._o 30._o joab_n have_v run_v a_o wrong_a course_n of_o erroneous_a election_n against_o his_o lord_n like_v although_o he_o can_v pretend_v that_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o his_o other_o former_a service_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o altar_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o err_v against_o the_o king_n will_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v compass_v he_o on_o every_o side_n so_o let_v the_o erroneous_a gild_n over_o their_o position_n with_o never_o so_o many_o glorious_a pretence_n that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o old_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o their_o life_n otherwise_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o altar_n the_o only_a catholic_a church_n to_o protect_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o they_o wander_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o apparent_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o benaiah_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o erroneous_a can_v but_o suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n loe_o here_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v seducer_n use_v or_o seduce_v fear_v and_o tremble_a be_v their_o companion_n from_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n all_o seducer_n be_v like_o the_o aspen_n they_o can_v but_o quake_v continual_o and_o like_o the_o old_a roman_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la colunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la maximo_fw-la aug._n epist_n 44._o maximo_fw-la &_o horrorem_fw-la terror_n and_o horror_n be_v house_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v their_o conscience_n be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v perpetual_o but_o say_v the_o erroneous_a the_o papist_n especial_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o terror_n we_o have_v resist_v your_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v careless_a and_o fearless_o to_o shed_v your_o blood_n or_o our_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n we_o be_v not_o shake_v nor_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n some_o of_o they_o do_v fear_n though_o they_o will_v not_o show_v where_o their_o shoe_n wringe_v they_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v fear_v morte_fw-la personam_fw-la non_fw-la ferent_fw-la death_n shall_v unmask_v they_o and_o discover_v their_o conscience_n pale_a and_o wan_a with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o some_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v confident_a in_o their_o error_n than_o i_o apply_v that_o other_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v beside_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n and_o 5._o clem._n alex._n protrept_v p._n 2._o ign._n ep_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n their_o blindness_n be_v madness_n and_o franticness_n mad_a man_n will_v wound_v themselves_o and_o feel_v not_o and_o the_o frantic_a will_v run_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o fear_v not_o so_o those_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o run_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o make_v they_o like_o bedlam_n to_o be_v so_o courageous_a indeed_o so_o outrageous_a in_o their_o herefy_v but_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v these_o error_n and_o terror_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v teach_v man_n no_o better_o than_o erasmus_n teach_v child_n quod_fw-la lego_fw-la scripture_n &_o symbolo_fw-la summa_fw-la siducia_fw-la credo_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n cum_fw-la scripture_n pugnat_fw-la servo_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n who_o do_v constant_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o conscionable_o obey_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o church_n command_v nothing_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v will_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v concern_v any_o error_n yea_o but_o some_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n what_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v use_v these_o mean_n faithful_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o food_n for_o the_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o and_o to_o be_v food_n for_o very_a babe_n to_o feed_v on_o eschew_v three_o thing_n and_o ensue_v three_o thing_n let_v these_o six_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o thy_o piety_n eschew_v pride_n prejudice_n and_o profit_n in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la superbia_fw-la st._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v pride_n which_o progue_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la manich._n 2._o 8._o man_n to_o faction_n and_o partake_n simon_n magus_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 9_o a_o great_a man_n this_o be_v the_o magic_n that_o bewitch_v he_o to_o his_o heresy_n and_o sorcery_n prejudice_n be_v a_o second_o and_o main_a prevention_n of_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o hac_fw-la side_n eram_fw-la natus_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la educatus_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la moriar_fw-la say_v a_o eutichian_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v therein_o therefore_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o mad_a ephesian_n who_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o paul_n when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o act_v 19_o 32._o and_o final_o profit_n and_o commodity_n be_v truth_n common_a adversary_n there_o be_v wretched_a man_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n for_o silthy_a lucre_n sake_n tit._n 1._o 11._o and_o their_o gain_n teach_v they_o to_o teach_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v their_o patron_n and_o maintain_v error_n because_o error_n maintain_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ensue_v three_o other_o thing_n fidelity_n charity_n and_o humility_n fidelity_n towards_o the_o scripture_n charity_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o humility_n towards_o thy_o self_n fasten_v thy_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o pythagorian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n accurse_a by_o god_n and_o man_n gal._n 1._o 8._o next_o to_o thy_o fidelity_n to_o thy_o father_n thy_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n exercise_v thy_o charity_n to_o thy_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o her_o institution_n alexander_n say_v justine_n do_v lament_v that_o he_o have_v wrong_v his_o nurse_n in_o his_o drink_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v our_o nurse_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o sober_a who_o wrong_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o at_o length_n they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o lament_v it_o if_o any_o accuse_v our_o church_n which_o have_v nurse_v thou_o let_v thy_o love_n teach_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o accuser_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 22._o let_v both_o fidelity_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o garland_n to_o
trent_n laynez_n the_o jesuites_n general_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v avouch_v by_o capistranus_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o 124_o capistran_n so_o 124_o correct_v their_o disobedient_a be_v by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n concern_v which_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o withrington_n a_o moderate_a papist_n in_o preface_n withringâ—_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n preface_n his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegtance_n the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n not_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v such_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o he_o she_o can_v only_o for_o our_o disobedience_n punish_v final_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o by_o inflict_a censure_n not_o by_o deprive_v our_o land_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o withrington_n our_o learned_a and_z except_v his_o error_n our_o honest_a adversary_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o romish_a catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v catholic_a but_o not_o romish_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o rome_n do_v sway_v the_o land_n where_o he_o do_v live_v he_o shall_v feel_v the_o romish_a fire_n for_o this_o catholic_a opinion_n howsoever_o the_o first_o punishment_n for_o disobedience_n be_v excommunication_n but_o we_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v but_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n like_o sampsons_n cord_n like_o a_o thread_n of_o tow_n which_o touch_v the_o fire_n what_o do_v they_o to_o such_o from_o such_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n he_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n they_o can_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o safety_n as_o i_o fear_v some_o of_o our_o own_o merchant_n have_v find_v it_o next_o he_o rake_v from_o they_o their_o land_n force_v they_o to_o fly_v their_o native_a country_n as_o the_o poor_a french_a have_v feel_v in_o our_o day_n then_o their_o life_n as_o our_o woeful_a english_a can_v witness_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o final_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o life_n their_o name_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n to_o calvine_n who_o they_o publish_v to_o have_v die_v desperate_a when_o as_o many_o year_n he_o survive_v that_o presumptuous_a calumny_n yea_o he_o will_v saevire_fw-la in_o cineres_fw-la punish_v their_o carkeise_n and_o command_v their_o bone_n to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o he_o do_v to_o paulus_n fagius_n neither_o shall_v king_n disobey_v the_o pope_n uncorrected_a for_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sceptre_n and_o live_v also_o say_v suarez_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n but_o for_o that_o fatal_a inquisition_n it_o be_v a_o correction_n like_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a devour_v all_o but_o it_o have_v no_o name_n although_o gonsalvius_fw-la have_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o live_v but_o the_o tormentor_n and_o the_o torment_a can_v full_o tell_v what_o the_o entrails_n be_v of_o that_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n it_o be_v the_o very_a emblem_n of_o hell_n none_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o tell_v the_o torment_n thereof_o and_o certain_o whosoever_o be_v catch_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o engine_n of_o cruelty_n if_o he_o be_v fortify_v with_o courage_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o rare_a measure_n he_o may_v alter_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a leturgie_n they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v save_v we_o by_o those_o unknown_a torment_n these_o may_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lord_n save_v we_o from_o those_o unknown_a torment_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o tyrant_n both_o usurp_v &_o out_o strip_v the_o correct_a power_n of_o a_o king_n the_o pope_n as_o christ_n do_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o add_v brief_o me_n think_v the_o empire_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v most_o brief_o and_o emphatical_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 14._o 6._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v say_v calvine_n i_o be_o the_o beginning_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o as_o saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v via_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la the_o way_n without_o error_n veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la falsitate_fw-la the_o truth_n without_o falsehood_n &_o vita_fw-la sine_fw-la morte_fw-la the_o life_n without_o death_n other_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o that_o christ_n show_v the_o mean_n descry_v the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o end_n concern_v eternal_a felicity_n all_o these_o do_v the_o pope_n usurp_v first_o that_o he_o be_v via_n the_o way_n that_o he_o can_v err_v a_o property_n of_o christ_n never_o communicate_v but_o to_o some_o person_n and_o at_o some_o time_n only_o second_o that_o he_o be_v veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n his_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v all_o credere_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o and_o only_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o last_o he_o arrogate_v himself_o to_o be_v vita_fw-la to_o be_v the_o life_n no_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v christian_n not_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o second_o chapter_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o no_o pope_n no_o church_n and_o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n hence_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a because_o the_o last_o do_v imply_v a_o communion_n but_o with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o first_o with_o the_o head_n and_o how_o far_o this_o tyranny_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o blind_a papist_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o proverb_n which_o they_o say_v be_v familiar_a in_o italy_n i_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o domineer_v in_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o pope_n as_o christ_n do_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o exalt_v he_o one_o step_n high_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o papist_n qui_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la interris_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v reign_v as_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 48._o can_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o premise_n any_o protest_n with_o cuper_n that_o he_o be_v mancipium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a slave_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inthral_n himself_o by_o a_o servile_a inflexible_a obedience_n in_o any_o case_n and_o against_o any_o person_n where_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n tyranny_n do_v command_v man_n and_o countermand_n god_n impose_v injunction_n uncontrollable_a exact_v subjection_n unutterable_a or_o inflict_a correction_n unsufferable_a rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n urge_v his_o own_o law_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o christ_n law_n i_o hope_v i_o know_v no_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v can_v be_v such_o a_o slave_n to_o antichrist_n this_o truth_n have_v i_o deliver_v plain_o painful_o impartial_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o great_a god_n and_o of_o a_o innocent_a conscience_n i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o have_v deliver_v it_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n give_v you_o all_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v fulfil_v all_o his_o holy_a will_n sermon_n x._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n the_o pope_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o pope_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n plain_o this_o four_o verse_n contain_v three_o property_n of_o antichrist_n
his_o heart_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o threefold_a gable_n of_o untamed_a obstinatenesse_n who_o will_v be_v negligent_a where_o s._n paul_n do_v urge_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v you_o not_o say_v my_o text_n that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o frame_v my_o conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o concession_n sanders_n render_v five_o cause_n 2._o sanders_n de_fw-fr antichristâ—dem_fw-la 2._o of_o antichrist_n the_o efficient_a a_o just_a god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v maâ—e_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o or_o subordinate_a efficient_a the_o subtle_a malicious_a devil_n who_o make_v antichrist_n his_o instrument_n to_o seduce_v miserable_a man_n the_o material_a be_v antichrist_n himself_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o powerful_a work_a impiety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o end_n of_o antichrists_n come_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o cause_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o efficient_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n the_o subordinate_a in_o the_o nine_o he_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o be_v term_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o form_n in_o the_o seven_o antichrâ—stianâ—sme_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o end_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o we_o love_v god_n or_o hate_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n or_o fear_v our_o damnation_n so_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o search_v this_o necessary_a point_n this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n final_o let_v a_o dutch_a papist_n concur_v in_o this_o concluâ—â—on_n with_o this_o english_a papist_n multa_fw-la praesat_fw-la lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antichâ—isto_fw-la praesat_fw-la apud_fw-la damelem_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o in_o apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la habeantur_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la sit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la eorum_fw-la notitia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la sideles_fw-la possint_fw-la tempestive_a moneri_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la circumveniantur_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v by_o daniel_n paul_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v in_o time_n be_v admonish_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v entrap_v by_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o therefore_o be_v less_o beholden_a to_o that_o learned_a protestant_a whosoever_o which_o shall_v inhibit_v any_o faithful_a man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o labour_v to_o know_v antichrist_n than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o popish_a jesuite_n lessius_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v this_o point_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v search_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v this_o point_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v search_v into_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v deliver_v this_o excellent_a matter_n in_o a_o difficult_a manner_n for_o three_o reason_n for_o those_o who_o follow_v christ_n for_o those_o who_o follow_v antichrist_n and_o for_o those_o who_o follow_v neither_o christ_n nor_o antichrist_n first_o for_o those_o who_o do_v follow_v neither_o lest_o the_o heathen_a and_o roman_n shall_v have_v be_v exasperate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o a_o viper_n shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o devour_v the_o dragon_n of_o their_o empire_n 5._o occumenius_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v occumenius_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n utter_v this_o pprophecy_n thus_o obscure_o that_o he_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o roman_n unto_o unnecessary_a enmity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o many_o of_o those_o heavy_a persecution_n be_v commence_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n because_o from_o this_o pprophecy_n they_o have_v apprehend_v a_o inkling_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v team_v he_o that_o shall_v subvert_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o obscurity_n be_v use_v because_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v or_o favour_n antichrist_n that_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n god_n may_v harden_v they_o judicial_o who_o have_v harden_v themselves_o habitual_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v mark_v 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o final_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v pen_v in_o these_o dark_a and_o difficult_a term_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v true_o follow_v christ_n that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v hereby_o excite_v unto_o industry_n and_o invocation_n to_o read_v constant_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o to_o pray_v continual_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n let_v my_o heart_n therefore_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o certain_o these_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n yea_o and_o of_o antichrist_n also_o do_v that_o noble_a act_n of_o those_o noble_a berean_o act_n 17._o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o facility_n or_o credulity_n but_o ponder_v every_o point_n i_o distrust_v not_o my_o ability_n to_o satisfy_v the_o hearer_n or_o to_o justify_v the_o speaker_n in_o any_o reasonable_a manner_n or_o measure_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 21._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a auditor_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v best_a hear_v i_o read_v other_o examine_v all_o i_o say_v confident_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v best_a the_o digression_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o progression_n in_o the_o next_o to_o wit_n how_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n be_v hinder_v to_o be_v know_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o consideration_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v bellarmine_n build_v his_o second_o 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o demonstration_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n quia_fw-la impedimendum_fw-la nondum_fw-la sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v not_o yet_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o withal_o bellarmine_n 5._o stevartius_fw-la in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 5._o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v de_fw-fr romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la eversione_n of_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o plain_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o he_o dare_v not_o write_v it_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o hatred_n he_o know_v thereby_o he_o shall_v incur_v moreover_o those_o father_n and_o bellarmine_n conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o be_v this_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v hinder_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n answerable_a to_o which_o exposition_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o lactantius_n 677_o pererius_n in_o dan._n li._n 14._o p._n 677_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pro_fw-la conservatione_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o christian_n say_v pererius_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o that_o do_v flourish_v the_o probable_a cause_n whereof_o be_v assign_v by_o chrysostome_n by_o way_n of_o precedent_n that_o as_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o persian_n the_o persian_a by_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o macedonian_a by_o the_o roman_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o roman_n themselves_o shall_v have_v their_o sceptre_n wrestle_v out_o of_o their_o herculean_a fist_n by_o the_o herculean_a labour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o event_n say_v amen_o to_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o their_o tyranny_n and_o
and_o the_o tholosani_fw-la almost_o an_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o waldense_n thus_o lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o light_n of_o reformation_n be_v derive_v by_o century_n from_o the_o tholosani_fw-la to_o the_o waldense_n from_o the_o waldense_n to_o the_o wickliffist_n from_o the_o wickliffist_n to_o the_o hussite_n and_o from_o the_o hussite_n to_o the_o lutheran_n then_o luther_n do_v set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o beacon_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o the_o adversary_n be_v discover_v and_o antichrist_n now_o plain_o reveal_v to_o these_o four_o famous_a nation_n i_o may_v add_v a_o five_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o blind_a though_o they_o wink_v at_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o popish_a project_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o acquire_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o prudent_a venetian_a polity_n what_o policy_n soever_o 1._o paulus_n quintus_fw-la his_o quarrel_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1._o do_v interrupt_v they_o from_o a_o plain_a embrace_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n revelation_n but_o whereof_o they_o have_v a_o confuse_a we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o clear_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v you_o know_v say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n a_o father_n do_v hearty_o exhort_v his_o son_n against_o drunkenness_n his_o daughter_n against_o unchastnesse_n and_o all_o his_o child_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o his_o tender_a heart_n will_v tremble_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o drunkard_n among_o his_o son_n one_o strumpet_n among_o his_o daughter_n or_o but_o one_o reprobate_a among_o all_o his_o child_n such_o a_o father_n be_o i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o call_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v you_o such_o child_n hearty_o have_v i_o exhort_v you_o against_o antichrist_n and_o sure_o my_o heart_n will_v tremble_v if_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o antichristian_a sectary_n in_o this_o whole_a congregation_n howbeit_o although_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v one_o of_o you_o a_o papist_n yet_o i_o will_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v deliver_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n here_o present_a let_v i_o entreat_v they_o to_o hear_v i_o in_o love_n and_o patientnesse_n even_o as_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o soberness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o this_o place_n i_o direct_v my_o speech_n in_o two_o word_n unto_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o papist_n the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o learned_a the_o first_o can_v the_o second_o will_v not_o understand_v this_o controversy_n both_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o spit_v at_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o apply_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o first_o be_v like_o navigius_n who_o when_o 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beat._n cap._n 16._o saint_n augustine_n come_v to_o instruct_v concern_v the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o body_n so_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o shun_v of_o antichrist_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o antichrist_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o in_o christendom_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v like_o the_o donatist_n that_o vincentio_n august_n epist_n 48._o vincentio_n when_o as_o s._n august_n preach_v of_o they_o write_v to_o they_o &_o dispute_v with_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o noluerunt_fw-la veritati_fw-la consentire_fw-la vel_fw-la victi_fw-la that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o truth_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n so_o be_o i_o persuade_v that_o many_o a_o learned_a papist_n though_o they_o be_v stagger_v to_o see_v so_o many_o point_n of_o this_o prophecy_n fall_v so_o natural_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o hiss_v at_o he_o who_o shall_v call_v he_o antichrist_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o both_o of_o they_o if_o the_o ignorant_a go_v on_o obstinate_a in_o his_o blindness_n and_o that_o at_o that_o great_a day_n he_o be_v find_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v plead_v my_o learned_a priest_n do_v teach_v i_o thus_o such_o a_o plea_n shall_v prevail_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o like_a do_v for_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 12._o the_o woman_n give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v because_o he_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o learned_a if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n if_o they_o shall_v then_o pretend_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n make_v they_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o follower_n from_o search_v into_o such_o a_o hateful_a question_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v the_o church_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o this_o i_o must_v add_v moreover_o the_o ignorant_a who_o do_v not_o know_v antichrist_n shall_v like_o the_o servant_n luke_n 12._o 48._o have_v stripe_n notwithstanding_o but_o the_o learned_a papist_n that_o will_v not_o know_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v like_o lamech_n gen._n 4._o 24._o if_o the_o ignorant_a be_v scourge_v seven_o fold_n the_o learned_a shall_v be_v scourge_v seventie_o time_n seven_o fold_n indeed_o of_o either_o of_o they_o their_o conclusion_n will_v be_v their_o confusion_n if_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_o merciful_a unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v they_o be_v not_o blind_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v antichrist_n let_v no_o man_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o god_n own_o revelation_n search_v five_o the_o question_n impartial_o laborious_o in_o which_o search_n i_o do_v not_o entreat_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o but_o to_o examine_v i_o upon_o your_o examination_n believe_v not_o i_o but_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o truth_n tell_v you_o that_o these_o parallel_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o force_a application_n know_v that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v reveal_v long_o since_o and_o suspect_v nay_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n one_o word_n for_o ourselves_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v shun_v forsake_v and_o abhor_v the_o snare_n be_v discover_v be_v not_o entangle_v the_o pit_n be_v lay_v open_a plunge_v not_o yourselves_o into_o voluntary_a perdition_n i_o will_v use_v that_o phrase_n to_o you_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 30._o your_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v you_o to_o beware_v the_o blind_a papist_n which_o do_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n some_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n since_o or_o do_v live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ignorance_n spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n their_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v give_v we_o some_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o extenuation_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o for_o man_n in_o our_o age_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o papist_n who_o may_v for_o you_o who_o do_v see_v so_o many_o book_n and_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n which_o be_v so_o many_o proclamation_n that_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v now_o for_o papist_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o or_o protestant_n to_o fall_v to_o he_o our_o fault_n be_v unexcusable_a our_o punishment_n will_v be_v unsufferable_a and_o our_o estate_n be_v and_o will_v be_v most_o miserable_a a_o honest_a man_n may_v dwell_v in_o a_o sty_n of_o strumpet_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o a_o civil_a man_n among_o the_o seditious_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o brothel_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o rebel_n proclaim_v none_o can_v reside_v with_o they_o without_o uncleanness_n and_o apparent_a rebellion_n so_o for_o we_o what_o excuse_v soever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o blanch_v ignorance_n now_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o the_o lantern_n be_v before_o we_o to_o serve_v antichirst_n or_o to_o favour_n antichrist_n after_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o to_o turn_v papist_n now_o i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v another_o man_n but_o for_o my_o own_o self_n if_o it_o
work_v true_a miracle_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 15._o bell_n de_fw-fr p._n rom._n 3._o 15._o latter_a point_n than_o to_o bellarmine_n himself_o vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la those_o be_v true_a miracle_n only_o which_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n only_o that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o have_v no_o natural_a cause_n neither_o know_v nor_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wonderful_a not_o only_o in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la but_o daemonum_n &_o angelorum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o of_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o occultas_fw-la although_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o i_o instance_n ab_fw-la exorcistis_fw-la rarò_fw-la videmus_fw-la ut_fw-la exigatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n dispossess_v as_o erasmus_n observe_v long_o since_o nihilominus_fw-la adhibent_fw-la 75._o erasmus_n in_o â—â—â—_o 4._o 75._o ceremonias_fw-la magicis_fw-la non_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la although_o those_o popish_a exorcist_n conjure_v they_o almost_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o either_o they_o cast_v out_o none_o or_o by_o compact_n cum_fw-la daemone_n aut_fw-la daemoniacis_fw-la either_o with_o the_o devil_n possess_v or_o with_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v i_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v mira_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la some_o wonder_n no_o true_a wonder_n many_o many_o lie_a wonder_n but_o admit_v the_o proposition_n and_o assume_v the_o supposition_n suppose_v the_o papist_n can_v do_v what_o they_o pretend_v miracle_n yet_o ought_v not_o those_o to_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o popery_n if_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v bellarmine_n mare_n or_o s._n francis_n his_o sheep_n kneel_v before_o the_o host_n or_o according_a to_o that_o childish_a fiction_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wonder_n and_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v or_o vaunt_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o foretell_v shall_v be_v to_o deceive_v man_n christ_n do_v say_v the_o same_o matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o saint_n john_n revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v those_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mere_a â—ugglers_n do_v their_o fear_n mirabiliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v indeed_o wonderful-_o but_o a_o 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o lib._n 10_o cap._n 19_o lie_n be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wonder_n such_o a_o one_o be_v marcus_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o archhereticke_n by_o his_o 9_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o prayer_n cause_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o seem_v convert_v into_o blood_n eusebius_n the_o 9_o soâ—rat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o arian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n say_v socrates_n platina_n make_v mention_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v 4._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joh._n 4._o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardie_n a_o arian_n prince_n final_o simon_n magus_n say_v baronius_n 22._o baronius_n a_o 68_o sect_n 22._o make_v image_n to_o walk_v roll_v himself_o in_o fire_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n cause_v shadow_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o dare_v term_v he_o a_o impostor_n he_o either_o smite_v they_o with_o disease_n or_o torment_v they_o with_o spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v wrought_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n have_v do_v before_o as_o our_o accurate_a doctor_n have_v prove_v by_o a_o punctual_a parallel_n 66._o crokenthâ—rp_a in_o spal_n cap._n 66._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n moreover_o such_o a_o phrase_n have_v fall_v from_o 97._o corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_n scient_a cap._n 97._o the_o papist_n themselves_z as_o this_o piae_fw-la fraud_n that_o be_v godly_a deceit_n a_o caveat_n sufficient_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o next_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v command_v in_o this_o case_n affirmative_o negative_o exclusive_o affirmative_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o what_o be_v there_o concern_v our_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o distribution_n doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n perfection_n wisdom_n our_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n all_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o demonstration_n by_o miracle_n be_v superfluous_a consider_v again_o what_o god_n do_v command_v in_o this_o case_n negative_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o &_o 3_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o signâ—_n wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n prove_v thou_o and_o exclusivelie_o christ_n say_v plain_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o a_o papist_n can_v convince_v we_o by_o scripture_n god_n forbid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o our_o conscience_n and_o understanding_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n then_o though_o a_o papist_n can_v move_v mountain_n we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o though_o he_o can_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n yea_o though_o he_o can_v command_v a_o angel_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o popery_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8_o &_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o care_n they_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o miracle_n by_o no_o sign_n nor_o lie_v wonder_n i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o discourse_n of_o lie_v wonder_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o papist_n entangle_v in_o their_o own_o net_n it_o be_v their_o own_o grant_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o many_o miracle_n they_o themselves_o assume_v also_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o eudaemon_n 3._o eudaemon_n in_o abbot_n lib._n 3._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la unos_fw-la miracula_fw-la siunt_fw-la that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n work_v miracle_n but_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v antichrist_n but_o they_o and_o i_o think_v they_o can_v great_o brag_v of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o assumption_n as_o indeed_o sanders_n seem_v 24._o sanders_n de_fw-fr antich_n dem._n 24._o to_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o their_o practice_n a_o perpetual_a boast_n of_o miracle_n &_o can_v evict_v they_o by_o a_o induction_n there_o be_v but_o three_o great_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jewish_a turkish_a and_o christian_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n utter_o disclaim_v miracle_n as_o do_v also_o the_o reform_a christian_n only_o the_o papist_n lay_v claim_n to_o they_o brand_a their_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n hence_o also_o you_o may_v conceive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o proneness_n either_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o false_a religion_n or_o to_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a hence_o i_o say_v you_o may_v conceive_v what_o mean_v they_o will_v use_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o popery_n even_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o lie_v wonder_n all_o act_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n bless_v we_o all_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o his_o devilish_a lie_a wonder_n sermon_n xvii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o disputation_n with_o papist_n the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a
church_n for_o controversy_n writer_n of_o popish_a persuasion_n devotion_n prayer_n and_o discipline_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o mean_v principal_a and_o instrumental_a in_o the_o mean_v principal_a i_o have_v observe_v two_o thing_n his_o person_n and_o his_o potency_n the_o mean_v instrumental_a be_v twofold_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v both_o the_o corruption_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o christ_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o truth_n enable_v two_o way_n both_o to_o do_v miracle_n and_o to_o speak_v oracle_n lu._n 9_o 1_o &_o 2._o so_o antichrist_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o propagate_v error_n both_o by_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v confirm_v his_o false_a doctrine_n by_o miracle_n by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o his_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n and_o prevail_v on_o man_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n â—_o consider_v brief_o four_o word_n in_o this_o short_a sentence_n first_o the_o connective_a particle_n and_n the_o sense_n run_v thus_o antichrist_n shall_v persuade_v both_o by_o affect_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n with_o miracle_n also_o by_o infect_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n which_o the_o strong_a persuasion_n even_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o his_o come_n shall_v be_v say_v paul_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n second_o with_o deceiveablenesse_n 5._o eudaemoâ—_n in_o abbot_n lib._n 2._o sect_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o own_o etymologist_n that_o be_v the_o way_n because_o qui_fw-la seducit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la deducit_fw-la the_o deceiver_n do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v employ_v many_o ringleader_n wrongleader_n who_o shall_v deceive_v and_o draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o three_o word_n unrighteousness_n we_o have_v oppose_v to_o another_o word_n v._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v therefore_o here_o take_v for_o untruth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceiveablenesse_n for_o the_o strong_a strange_a and_o cunning_a persuasion_n of_o that_o untruth_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n four_o because_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o every_o several_a fraud_n and_o fallacy_n will_v be_v tedious_a saint_n paul_n do_v close_o up_o all_o with_o this_o term_n of_o universality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omni_fw-la deceptione_n iniquitatis_fw-la his_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o in_o logic_n we_o have_v the_o topicke_n and_o elench_n the_o first_o contain_v argument_n draw_v from_o right_a head_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o fallacy_n to_o make_v falsehood_n have_v the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o theologicke_n in_o divinity_n we_o have_v our_o fair_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a scripture_n to_o convince_v and_o content_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o illiterate_a but_o the_o erroneous_a have_v fallacy_n and_o sophistry_n to_o make_v their_o error_n probable_a yea_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o this_o this_o text_n do_v speak_v that_o antichrist_n do_v prefer_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n of_o this_o i_o must_v speak_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v his_o error_n with_o strong_a argument_n but_o potent_a sophistry_n a_o strong_a argument_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n i_o must_v begin_v this_o sermon_n as_o i_o do_v end_v the_o last_o in_o the_o revel_n 13._o 13._o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v confirm_v man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o like_o elias_n he_o can_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o confirmation_n 38._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o thereof_o this_o powerful_a persuasion_n be_v here_o term_v the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o deceive_v by_o sophistry_n that_o they_o embrace_v unrighteousness_n and_o untruth_n as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o i_o make_v this_o appear_v four_o way_n four_o way_n do_v popery_n spread_v itself_o by_o persuasion_n and_o by_o practice_n they_o persuade_v both_o public_o and_o private_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o pretence_n either_o of_o devotion_n or_o of_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o main_a help_n if_o not_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o these_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o augusâ—od_a nensis_fw-la tantis_fw-la viribus_fw-la laborant_fw-la ne_fw-la soli_fw-la patrum_fw-la dialog_n honorij_fw-la augusâ—odiâ—ensis_fw-la ad_fw-la câ—lâ—em_fw-la 2_o toâ—â—_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la venâ—ant_fw-la their_o learned_a labour_n not_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o the_o devil_n study_v to_o accomplish_v that_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v deceiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juggler_n impostor_n enchanter_n who_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v these_o be_v four_o mighty_a motive_n to_o the_o ignorant_a unstable_a and_o unregenerate_v especial_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o to_o cement_v they_o to_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n concern_v the_o papist_n power_n in_o persuade_v public_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o man_n concur_v in_o that_o point_n of_o persuasion_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o persuasion_n indeed_o the_o very_a material_n of_o their_o babel_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o corner_n foundation_n of_o popery_n they_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o roman_a religion_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n through_o the_o world_n and_o without_o either_o division_n or_o error_n no_o mean_a motive_n to_o allure_v proselyte_n first_o our_o religion_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v perpetuate_v by_o a_o undivided_a line_n of_o a_o long_a succession_n even_o from_o peter_n the_o first_o unto_o paul_n the_o last_o for_o many_o score_n of_o bishop_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n where_o as_o you_o say_v the_o papist_n unto_o we_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n old_a luther_n be_v the_o father_n of_o reformer_n and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a must_v be_v a_o new_a upstart_n bastard_n religion_n they_o say_v second_o our_o religion_n be_v universal_a and_o ecumenical_a beside_o italy_n and_o whole_a spain_n beside_o france_n germany_n england_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungary_n graecia_n syria_n aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n in_o all_o which_o many_o catholic_n do_v abound_v beside_o all_o these_o in_o the_o new_a world_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o papist_n eastward_o in_o india_n westward_o in_o america_n northward_o in_o japan_n and_o southward_o in_o brasil_n sine_fw-la intermisâ—ione_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la entire_a papist_n not_o one_o protestant_n miratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v coup_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n only_o in_o england_n and_o those_o land_n in_o some_o few_o canton_n as_o it_o be_v cantle_n of_o christendom_n in_o geneva_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n hence_o they_o urge_v be_v these_o million_o of_o christian_n heretical_a and_o only_o those_o few_o heretic_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la possum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la submittunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la sensui_fw-la vnius_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n because_o they_o submit_v all_o their_o opinion_n unto_o one_o man_n his_o opinion_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v he_o ibid._n bellarm_n ibid._n the_o lutheran_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o insinite_a faction_n &_o fraction_n now_o say_v they_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o verity_n and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n must_v be_v the_o only_a
and_o the_o true_a religion_n final_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o build_v this_o position_n on_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hereon_o triumph_v suarez_n do_v insult_v in_o romana_n petra_n fundatos_fw-la frigida_fw-la pâ—aes_fw-la suarez_n apolog._n pâ—aes_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la procella_fw-la dimovere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o cold_a northern_a blast_n can_v move_v nor_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o roman_a rock_n upon_o that_o roman_a rock_n prove_v that_o and_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o do_v prove_v it_o 2._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2._o from_o a_o axiom_n among_o expositor_n consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n but_o the_o church_n have_v perpetual_o interpret_v this_o of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o of_o rome_n therefore_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o only_a true_a religion_n on_o these_o premise_n thus_o they_o conclude_v our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a you_o the_o new_a religion_n we_o little_a less_o then_o ecumenical_a you_o little_a more_o than_o provincial_n we_o unite_a under_o one_o head_n you_o divide_v into_o many_o schismatical_a member_n we_o the_o rock_n of_o truth_n you_o therefore_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o we_o must_v be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o diabolical_a these_o be_v the_o seem_a argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o popery_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o justine_n the_o historian_n 24._o justin_n lib._n 24._o stranger_n arrive_v at_o delphi_n as_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o by_o they_o be_v hear_v sonus_n multiplex_fw-la ampliorque_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o loud_a speech_n than_o they_o utter_v at_o this_o they_o stand_v amaze_v till_o intelligence_n and_o experience_n teach_v they_o that_o this_o sound_n do_v proceed_v personantibus_fw-la &_o resonantibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la rupâ—bus_fw-la from_o empty_a cave_n which_o do_v not_o return_v their_o real_a voice_n but_o imperfect_a and_o inarticulate_a resemblance_n so_o when_o our_o own_o speech_n acknowledge_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o worthy_a grace_n antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n the_o papist_n redouble_v these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o may_v make_v we_o amaze_v at_o the_o first_o but_o intelligence_n and_o experience_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o report_v only_o of_o empty_a mouth_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v no_o true_a reality_n but_o very_a echo_n only_o the_o inarticulate_a &_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o those_o excellent_a word_n antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n let_v we_o therefore_o unmask_v these_o reason_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o fallacy_n first_o they_o argue_v their_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a they_o plead_v antiquity_n we_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o antiquity_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o verity_n herein_o even_o apollo_n speak_v oracle_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o athenian_n which_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a answer_v the_o ancient_a the_o demand_n be_v second_v which_o be_v the_o ancient_a he_o answer_v the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a to_o 〈◊〉_d logic_n phrase_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v convertible_a term_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquum_fw-la est_fw-la nicen._n tertull._n council_n nicen._n say_v a_o latin_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o consent_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o greek_a council_n that_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o we_o add_v of_o the_o papist_n they_o pretend_v but_o they_o have_v not_o antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n just_o therefore_o may_v their_o vainglory_n ebb_n from_o those_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n the_o romish_a religion_n that_o ancient_a romish_a religion_n whereby_o they_o presume_v that_o they_o must_v sweep_v all_o away_o before_o they_o as_o do_v kishon_n that_o ancient_a river_n kishon_n judg._n 5._o 21._o if_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n may_v prevail_v those_o very_a magician_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o their_o treatise_n have_v be_v make_v by_o and_o receive_v from_o athanasius_n cyprian_n moses_n adam_n yea_o even_o from_o raphael_n 141._o jewel_n apolog._n pag._n 141._o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v plead_v age_n a_o old_a serpent_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o popish_a be_v true_o the_o old_a religion_n we_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v old_a quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n and_o saint_n augustine_n give_v the_o right_a rule_n to_o vincentius_n audi_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la donatus_n 48._o august_n â—p_n 48._o aut_fw-la rogat_fw-la we_o we_o may_v english_a it_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o must_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v old_a not_o that_o which_o rome_n call_v old_a nor_o that_o which_o england_n call_v old_a but_o what_o the_o scripture_n show_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o they_o command_v the_o people_n not_o to_o read_v they_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o try_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a true_a trial_n of_o true_a antiquity_n let_v any_o impartial_a man_n give_v the_o verdict_n 2_o universality_n we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v it_o not_o arianisme_n be_v and_o mahometisme_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o popery_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mahometan_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v the_o papist_n in_o multitude_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o reform_a nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v full_a as_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a as_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n let_v we_o estimate_v either_o church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o not_o of_o person_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o paradox_n professor_n be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o profess_v explicit_o and_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n herein_o our_o number_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o other_o we_o say_v therefore_o for_o universality_n we_o equal_v they_o and_o the_o turk_n go_v far_o before_o they_o and_o howsoever_o that_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccle._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 7._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 6._o suarez_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o universality_n proper_o take_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o confess_v the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o bewail_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o our_o own_o english_a church_n yet_o i_o add_v false_a church_n have_v have_v it_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o it_o the_o turk_n be_v term_v islami_fw-la that_o be_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n they_o be_v 68_o pius_fw-la 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la moâ—hisanum_fw-la pag._n 68_o so_o far_o from_o differ_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dispute_v of_o any_o point_n in_o their_o profession_n i_o hope_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o turkish_a be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v at_o as_o good_a unity_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o midianite_n be_v judg._n 7._o 22._o when_o the_o sword_n of_o every_o man_n be_v against_o his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o discord_n 9_o vsserius_n de_fw-fr christ_n eccles_n success_n cap._n 9_o betwixt_o the_o thomist_n the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o dominican_n the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o mendicans_fw-la or_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o their_o dissension_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n one_o in_o france_n another_z in_o spain_n and_o a_o 200._o wats_n quodl_n 7._o artic._n 9_o pag._n 200._o three_o in_o italy_n two_o antipope_n vrban_n the_o sixth_o and_o clement_n in_o france_n have_v many_o battle_n and_o many_o be_v slay_v even_o thousand_o there_o have_v be_v 23_o schism_n in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o rome_n sometime_o 2_o and_o sometime_o 3_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o schism_n sometime_o 3_o 7_o 20_o 30_o 40_o and_o 50_o year_n together_o this_o be_v no_o protestant_n imputation_n it_o be_v a_o papist_n who_o
other_o charge_n or_o call_v for_o their_o own_o necessary_a maintenance_n unless_o like_o daniel_n they_o can_v feed_v themselves_o with_o pulse_n and_o 4._o dan._n 1._o 12._o math._n 3._o 4._o water_n or_o with_o john_n baptist_n unless_o they_o can_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o leather_n and_o haircloth_n and_o these_o man_n undertake_v the_o common_a cause_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v already_o observe_v they_o discharge_v it_o according_o but_o with_o they_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n morbisanum_fw-la pius_fw-la 2_o ad_fw-la morbisanum_fw-la the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o mahomet_n vtinan_n tam_fw-la bone_fw-la suisset_fw-la tuus_fw-la legifer_fw-la quam_fw-la callidus_fw-la tam_fw-la virax_fw-la quam_fw-la versutus_fw-la tota_fw-la artificiosa_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la lex_fw-la ejus_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la divinum_fw-la sibi_fw-la abesse_fw-la auxilium_fw-la non_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la ad_fw-la humanas_fw-la confugit_fw-la astutias_fw-la will_v god_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o pious_a as_o prudent_a as_o conscionable_a as_o he_o be_v cunning_a he_o be_v compose_v of_o artificial_a deceivablenesse_n for_o he_o know_v himself_o destitute_a of_o divine_a verity_n must_v furnish_v himself_o with_o humane_a subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n with_o they_o therefore_o the_o choice_a of_o their_o youth_n be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v jesuit_n the_o choice_a of_o their_o jesuit_n to_o be_v professor_n and_o the_o choice_a of_o their_o professor_n to_o be_v writer_n and_o these_o writer_n be_v supply_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_n countenance_n maintenance_n book_n leisure_n yea_o scholar_n to_o read_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n the_o last_o of_o dedicat._n casaub_n exerc._n epist_n dedicat._n who_o be_v thirty_o year_n in_o shape_a his_o annal_n before_o he_o do_v show_v they_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o malvenda_n in_o this_o very_a indicem_fw-la malvenda_fw-la calce_fw-la post_fw-la indicem_fw-la cause_n compose_v a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o cost_v he_o twelve_o year_n continual_a labour_n day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o other_o employment_n or_o interruption_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o inward_a faculty_n or_o outward_a ability_n can_v produce_v we_o may_v expect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o papist_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n they_o have_v all_o the_o help_n in_o the_o world_n only_o they_o want_v a_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n only_o we_o want_v all_o the_o help_n in_o the_o world_n so_o diligent_a be_v their_o inferior_n so_o provident_a be_v their_o superior_n to_o propagate_v their_o party_n by_o strange_a persuasion_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o seem_a truth_n and_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n with_o such_o industry_n they_o provide_v for_o their_o public_a persuasion_n but_o their_o private_a endeavour_n be_v no_o less_o persuasive_a &_o industrious_a we_o have_v public_a leave_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v public_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o long_o continue_v it_o i_o say_v we_o have_v leave_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v public_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v public_a instruction_n and_o not_o to_o reap_v that_o personal_a profit_n which_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o labour_n deserve_v now_o the_o papist_n be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o preach_v public_o they_o undertake_v a_o course_n more_o profitable_a they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o private_a acquaintance_n and_o persuade_v with_o people_n private_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o devoutnesse_n of_o woman_n the_o credulousnesse_n of_o child_n the_o ignorance_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o unstablenesse_n of_o some_o man_n also_o i_o can_v but_o imagine_v that_o subtle_a papist_n do_v wonderful_o prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o private_a persuasion_n a_o hypocritical_a engine_n long_o ago_o exercise_v and_o discover_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o his_o age_n oppidatim_o &_o ostiatim_fw-la that_o heretic_n do_v skulk_v up_o and_o down_o from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o pervert_v the_o people_n arrius_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 283._o pap_n hist_o pag._n 283._o nice_a his_o condemnation_n be_v confirm_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n against_o this_o public_a opposition_n they_o employ_v private_a persuasion_n constantia_n and_o eusebius_n both_o arrian_n commend_v a_o learned_a arrian_n minister_n to_o the_o emperor_n service_n who_o prevail_v by_o private_a persuasion_n against_o the_o public_a decree_n that_o arrius_n his_o sentence_n be_v revoke_v &_o his_o person_n restore_v so_o powerful_a be_v those_o private_a persuasion_n take_v two_o other_o story_n in_o two_o word_n dominike_n the_o popish_a saint_n and_o arch-inquisitour_a be_v entertain_v by_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o provence_n 30._o nicol._n bertranduta_n in_o gestis_fw-la tholosanorum_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 30._o do_v so_o effectual_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o private_a that_o he_o both_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o waldense_n and_o wrought_v he_o to_o give_v his_o person_n to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n to_o dominike_n &_o his_o house_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o dominican_n there_o be_v dominican_n survive_v or_o rather_o jesuites_n surpass_v the_o dominican_n and_o the_o public_a want_n of_o coin_n in_o england_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o private_a persuasion_n of_o jesuite_n in_o england_n in_o milan_n there_o be_v one_o colam_z a_o schoolmaster_n 7._o matchiavel_n hist_o florent_fw-la lib._n 7._o learned_a and_o ambitious_a he_o teach_v the_o chief_a child_n of_o the_o city_n three_o of_o who_o giovandrea_n lampugnano_n carolo_n visconti_n and_o girolano_n olgeato_n by_o private_a conference_n he_o deal_v with_o concern_v the_o duke_n galiazzo_n first_o he_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o disposition_n next_o he_o infuse_v into_o they_o a_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n and_o final_o he_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n when_o they_o be_v man_n grow_v to_o free_v the_o city_n from_o his_o tyranny_n according_o they_o murder_v the_o duke_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v execute_v for_o that_o murder_n now_o what_o he_o persuade_v in_o private_a for_o treachery_n other_o may_v persuade_v as_o much_o for_o popery_n but_o lord_n bless_v our_o english_a gentry_n from_o such_o schoolmaster_n yet_o still_o you_o see_v the_o prevail_a power_n of_o private_a persuasion_n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o bernard_n agnoscite_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la pauli_n bernard_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr convers_n pauli_n &_o expavescite_fw-la consortia_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la impediunt_fw-la animarum_fw-la know_v belove_v and_o fear_v they_o which_o you_o entertain_v into_o your_o private_a family_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v your_o child_n &_o destroy_v your_o religion_n or_o according_a to_o s._n peter_n phrase_n do_v you_o so_o sufficient_o instruct_v your_o family_n that_o the_o mean_a there_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o descry_v popish_a sophistry_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n thus_o do_v they_o persuade_v to_o popery_n both_o public_o &_o private_o which_o they_o promote_v moreover_o by_o their_o practice_n a_o silent_a kind_n of_o persuasion_n and_o practice_n persuade_v many_o for_o man_n do_v know_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n luc._n 6._o 44._o and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o devotion_n and_o discipline_n can_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n nor_o prophanesse_n and_o liberty_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a but_o the_o horrible_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v verify_v both_o those_o effect_n in_o both_o our_o religion_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o show_n of_o devotion_n their_o bait_n to_o allure_v our_o simple_a devout_a people_n to_o insist_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o place_n they_o have_v their_o church_n glorious_o adorn_v whereas_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o country_n lie_v slove_z neglect_v for_o the_o gesture_n they_o pray_v with_o their_o bare_a knee_n on_o the_o bare_a pavement_n whereas_o we_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o kneel_v though_o a_o cushion_n case_v we_o for_o the_o time_n their_o canonical_a hour_n be_v seven_o time_n every_o day_n whereas_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o people_n to_o two_o hour_n in_o one_o day_n once_o the_o whole_a week_n only_o to_o our_o public_a prayer_n this_o understand_a man_n do_v perceive_v to_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o show_n of_o devotion_n yet_o this_o very_a show_n be_v sufficient_a to_o allure_v they_o who_o understanding_n can_v pierce_v no_o far_o than_o appearance_n i_o add_v that_o in_o germany_n the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o
will_v demand_v but_o this_o if_o a_o arrian_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v they_o refuse_v to_o say_v amen_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v thank_v the_o creator_n for_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o good_a creature_n will_v a_o good_a christian_a refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v with_o pagan_n in_o a_o ship_n like_a jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n will_v they_o not_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o shipwreck_n nay_o according_a to_o their_o own_o legend_n of_o bellarmine_n surius_n and_o francis_n if_o horse_n sheep_n and_o ox_n shall_v worship_v god_n will_v they_o not_o do_v what_o they_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v to_o adore_v god_n even_o for_o the_o company_n of_o those_o bruit_n creature_n yet_o either_o so_o miserable_a be_v we_o or_o so_o uncharitable_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o deny_v not_o to_o arrian_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o beast_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o common_a god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v admirable_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o popery_n two_o way_n first_o they_o can_v never_o be_v inform_v by_o we_o second_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v inflame_v against_o we_o by_o the_o first_o they_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n of_o our_o position_n and_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n slander_v we_o that_o our_o preacher_n be_v cobbler_n tailor_n tradesman_n 11._o stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 9_o 16._o stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 3._o 11._o artisan_n and_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v magnify_v faith_n only_o and_o then_o that_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v by_o the_o second_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v we_o worse_o than_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o their_o crusado_n be_v publish_v as_o well_o against_o the_o protestant_n as_o against_o the_o saracen_n now_o that_o ever_o religion_n shall_v ever_o work_v such_o a_o hatred_n in_o man_n towards_o their_o countryman_n kinsman_n yea_o friend_n and_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n concern_v god_n worship_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o offence_n or_o scandal_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n persuade_v in_o all_o power_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n a_o feat_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o here_o i_o take_v just_a occasion_n to_o satisfy_v one_o scruple_n which_o be_v perpetual_o object_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o popery_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a how_o then_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o my_o text_n be_v answer_v sufficient_a the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v again_o matth._n 24._o 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o for_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v no_o impossibility_n again_o rev._n 17._o â—_o 2._o antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o whore_n which_o make_v man_n drink_v now_o a_o graceless_a youngster_n who_o be_v corporal_o entice_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o entangle_v by_o drunkenness_n how_o will_v he_o defend_v himself_o and_o despise_v the_o plain_a advice_n of_o his_o understand_a friend_n to_o enjoy_v his_o bewitch_a beauty_n and_o have_v not_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n equal_a power_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o persuasion_n samson_n though_o he_o have_v many_o gainsay_v struggle_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v his_o dalilah_n so_o be_o i_o persuade_v that_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v many_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o synagogue_n do_v extinguish_v they_o i_o will_v enforce_v and_o enlarge_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n sciunt_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n do_v know_v that_o morbisan_n pius_fw-la 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la morbisan_n their_o religion_n be_v sincere_a holy_a and_o save_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o quamvis_fw-la aliqui_fw-la aut_fw-la libidine_fw-la ducti_fw-la aut_fw-la avaritia_fw-la tracti_fw-la aut_fw-la voluptate_fw-la illecti_fw-la aut_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la attoniti_fw-la aut_fw-la cruciatu_fw-la superati_fw-la although_o some_o either_o allure_v by_o licentiousness_n or_o entangle_v by_o covetousness_n or_o astonish_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o vanquish_v by_o torture_n be_v shave_v do_v abjure_v and_o turn_v papist_n quorum_fw-la corda_fw-la si_fw-la possis_fw-la inspicere_fw-la but_o if_o you_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o apostate_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o do_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n upon_o advise_v motive_n and_o serious_a deliberation_n in_o a_o word_n this_o may_v suffice_v antichrist_n be_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o many_o learned_a be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o sull_a satisfaction_n four_o cause_n i_o conceive_v wherefore_o so_o many_o learned_a be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a religion_n their_o study_n prejudice_n pride_n and_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o blind_v they_o first_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a &_o this_o prophecy_n in_o particular_a depend_v upon_o their_o wit_n learning_n language_n and_o read_v of_o the_o father_n these_o mean_v external_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o pray_v that_o all_o our_o side_n may_v excel_v in_o they_o but_o these_o without_o the_o mean_n internal_a humility_n and_o invocation_n be_v like_o the_o stasse_fw-la of_o elishah_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o elishah_n they_o will_v give_v no_o true_a life_n to_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o learning_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n second_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v or_o can_v speak_v more_o of_o his_o come_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o learned_a and_o yet_o who_o far_a from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o come_n than_o those_o lawyer_n than_o those_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n prejudice_n they_o have_v beforehand_o persuade_v their_o expectation_n to_o attend_v a_o temporal_a messiah_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o spiritual_a messiah_n all_o plain_a sign_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o child_n be_v riddle_n to_o those_o rabbi_n for_o prejudice_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o a_o contrary_a expectation_n so_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o rabbi_n of_o rome_n their_o learned_a man_n prescribe_v to_o their_o expectation_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o jew_n a_o open_a tyrant_n against_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v three_o year_n only_o if_o you_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o christian_n a_o famous_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tyrannize_v therein_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n if_o now_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v oh_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o their_o learned_a as_o lot_n do_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19_o 14._o he_o will_v seem_v as_o one_o that_o mock_v they_o mock_v at_o all_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n so_o potent_a be_v prejudice_n to_o keep_v even_o learned_a man_n in_o ignorance_n but_o herein_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o papist_n and_o some_o protestant_n also_o will_v practice_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o noli_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la moâ—bisan_n pius_fw-la 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la moâ—bisan_n cognoveris_fw-la esse_fw-la do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v false_a before_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deride_v not_o our_o objection_n besore_n you_o can_v clear_v they_o by_o plain_a solution_n three_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o but_o they_o do_v none_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o truth_n
hence_o may_v be_v propound_v a_o double_a demand_n by_o way_n of_o inversion_n 1._o whether_o none_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n but_o such_o as_o perish_v 2._o whether_o all_o such_o do_v perish_v who_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o even_o god_n child_n be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n for_o revel_v 18._o 4._o their_o command_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o babylon_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o two_o dreadful_a degree_n thereof_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n infer_v a_o obstinatenesse_n in_o their_o error_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n imply_v a_o persist_v in_o that_o obstinatenesse_n the_o elect_n be_v not_o so_o deceive_v by_o antichrist_n that_o they_o adhere_v to_o antichristian_a error_n with_o a_o final_a obstinatenesse_n to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v all_o who_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o two_o premise_a property_n do_v perish_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o antichristian_a error_n obstinate_o and_o final_o i_o will_v answer_v both_o in_o one_o proposition_n the_o very_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o desperate_a reprobate_n who_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o saint_n jude_n say_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o do_v perish_v and_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n here_o i_o must_v undertake_v a_o unpleasing_a task_n unpleasing_a to_o the_o papist_n unpleasing_a to_o some_o protestant_n and_o unpleasing_a to_o my_o self_n also_o the_o papist_n i_o know_v will_v entertain_v this_o discourse_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v saint_n stevens_n rough_a sermon_n act._n 7._o 54._o it_o cut_v their_o heart_n &_o make_v they_o to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n it_o may_v be_v if_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o tie_v they_o will_v hale_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n i_o for_o my_o labour_n some_o protestant_n also_o will_v be_v somewhat_o disaffect_v to_o this_o discourse_n for_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la right_a protestant_n have_v many_o crooked_a adversary_n final_o for_o my_o self_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n for_o england_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o thousandfold_n preach_v god_n mercy_n than_o his_o judgement_n and_o man_n salvation_n than_o his_o damnation_n but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o displease_v to_o never_o so_o many_o and_o never_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o and_o unto_o my_o self_n howsoever_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v ezek._n 31._o 17._o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o watchman_n the_o word_n i_o hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n i_o must_v give_v they_o warning_n of_o i_o must_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v hereby_o liberabo_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o shall_v deliver_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o also_o whether_o all_o papist_n be_v damn_v i_o remember_v 37._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o sect._n 37._o a_o christian_a rule_n of_o charitable_a hooker_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n meet_a for_o we_o to_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n than_o curious_o to_o sift_v out_o what_o be_v become_v of_o other_o man_n we_o may_v both_o blush_v at_o the_o check_n give_v to_o the_o curious_a john_n 21._o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o and_o fear_v the_o censure_n on_o the_o censorious_a matth._n 7._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o in_o my_o private_a judgement_n i_o have_v always_o hold_v that_o curiousness_n and_o rashness_n of_o judge_v other_o have_v be_v thing_n lest_o befit_v and_o most_o endanger_n christian_n yet_o in_o a_o public_a and_o charitable_a discourse_n a_o evident_a text_n may_v cause_v even_o such_o a_o theme_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o expedient_a if_o the_o pit_n be_v open_a i_o must_v show_v it_o to_o you_o lest_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o your_o downfall_n and_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o hear_v that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n heu_fw-la parentem_fw-la sensimus_fw-la parricidam_fw-la our_o preacher_n betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n by_o his_o silence_n if_o through_o my_o silence_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v embrace_v or_o retain_v any_o damnable_a error_n thereby_o i_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o your_o damnation_n therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o man_n i_o proceed_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o papist_n be_v damn_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v damn_v some_o define_v it_o general_o and_o peremptory_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o 12._o helwis_n mist_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o pag_n 12._o submit_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n and_o so_o die_v they_o perish_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n though_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o helwis_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o this_o be_v the_o anabaptisticall_a charity_n they_o be_v as_o charitable_a to_o we_o also_o they_o say_v not_o only_o that_o all_o papist_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v damn_v except_o themselves_o these_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o honest_a ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v all_o papist_n 34._o answer_v to_o fisher_n 3._o relation_n pag_n â—8_o usher_n de_fw-fr stâ—â—n_fw-fr eâ—â—â—â—â—â—histiano_n â—um_fw-la c._n 6._o sect_n 8._o down_n in_o lesle_n part_n 2._o dem._n 2._o sect._n 5._o hooker_n in_o hab._n sect_n 12._o povell_n l._n 1._o â—_o 34._o be_v damn_v some_o say_n but_o we_o say_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o saint_n jude_n have_v compassion_n of_o some_o and_o make_v a_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a difference_n among_o papist_n we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n whero_o they_o live_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o live_v first_o for_o the_o time_n what_o become_v of_o our_o forefather_n die_v before_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o common_a head_n from_o whence_o they_o setch_v their_o rhetorical_a flourish_n ergo_fw-la perierunt_fw-la 61._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la ant._n demonstr_n 2._o jesuite_n in_o the_o path._n way_n sect_n 61._o omnes_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la perierunt_fw-la tot_fw-la animae_fw-la deo_fw-la addictâ—ssimae_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o miraculorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la celeberrimae_fw-la so_o many_o million_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o virtuous_a some_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v they_o all_o hate_a of_o god_n all_o damn_a oh_o impious_a cruel_a &_o incredible_a assertion_n thus_o do_v a_o english_a jesuite_n almost_o translate_v the_o latin_a of_o their_o lessius_fw-la i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o two_o of_o the_o father_n saint_n cyrian_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la non_fw-la observavit_fw-la 13._o cypr._n epist_n 63._o sect._n 13._o &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la facere_fw-la docuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ignosci_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la instructi_fw-la &_o admoniti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o of_o our_o forefather_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n have_v not_o observe_v or_o practise_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n pardon_n may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o their_o simplicity_n but_o pardon_v we_o can_v be_v who_o be_v now_o teach_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n this_o speak_v that_o martyr_n concern_v but_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n conceive_v how_o he_o will_v have_v course_v such_o if_o any_o in_o his_o day_n dare_v have_v take_v away_o a_o element_n from_o the_o same_o sacrament_n he_o who_o have_v rodds_n for_o the_o aquarian_o will_v have_v find_v scorpion_n for_o the_o papist_n next_o what_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o 4._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 4._o platonike_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o popish_a purblind_a superstition_n illi_fw-la si_fw-la reviviscerent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la &_o invenirent_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la refertas_fw-la templaque_fw-la deserta_fw-la dicerent_fw-la fortasse_fw-la si_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la quales_fw-la fuisse_fw-la memorantur_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la populis_fw-la persuadere_fw-la non_fw
ausi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la potius_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la cessimus_fw-la quam_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la voluntatemque_fw-la traduximus_fw-la if_o those_o man_n can_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o brag_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v our_o church_n full_a and_o they_o empty_v peradventure_o those_o very_a man_n will_v say_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o dare_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o we_o do_v rather_o yield_v connivance_n to_o their_o profession_n then_o labour_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o superstition_n thus_o certain_o will_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n say_v if_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o who_o be_v alive_a we_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a 9_o hoâ—ker_a in_o hab._n sect._n 9_o to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o forefather_n who_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n our_o forefather_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n they_o live_v indeed_o in_o a_o time_n of_o blindness_n when_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o many_o also_o escape_v and_o be_v save_v i_o ground_n this_o charitable_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n on_o these_o three_o probable_a premise_n many_o of_o our_o forefather_n although_o they_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o popish_a fundamental_o obstinate_o nor_o final_o 1._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o instance_n in_o one_o that_o ingens_fw-la hiatus_fw-la luke_n 16._o 26._o that_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n act_n 4._o 12._o salvation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o i_o say_v we_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o as_o waldensis_n be_v say_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o know_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o such_o we_o hope_v in_o such_o a_o time_n may_v find_v mercy_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v save_v 2._o many_o also_o practise_a popery_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n yea_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v groan_n under_o the_o gossenesse_n of_o popery_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o dominicus_n chalderine_n concern_v the_o mass_n let_v we_o deâ—ic_n quarrel_n of_o paulus_n 5._o epist_n deâ—ic_n quoth_v he_o go_v to_o our_o common_a error_n and_o even_o in_o our_o age_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o excellent_a history_n of_o trent_n generous_o vindicate_v the_o illustrious_a venetian_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o perpetual_a dictator_n of_o rome_n these_o certain_o and_o many_o beside_o these_o do_v groan_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n although_o god_n wisdom_n do_v permit_v none_o in_o our_o father_n age_n to_o take_v it_o from_o their_o neck_n yet_o may_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o that_o comfortable_a say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o i_o say_v and_o hope_v therefore_o that_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n be_v save_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 28._o hooker_n in_o hab._n pag._n 28._o profound_a acute_a hooker_n from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o the_o partaker_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n do_v teach_v heretical_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n again_o those_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o who_o maintain_v heresy_n heretical_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o other_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v they_o do_v find_v mercy_n and_o be_v save_v what_o hinder_v salvation_n but_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o ignorance_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o see_v it_o do_v make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o make_v our_o hope_n concern_v their_o life_n to_o be_v great_a great_a hope_n therefore_o i_o have_v that_o many_o of_o our_o father_n be_v save_v 3._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o those_o point_n &_o popish_a error_n final_o as_o pighius_fw-la himself_o be_v report_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v disclaim_v that_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n nay_o we_o exclude_v no_o papist_n no_o not_o a_o pope_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o persian_a prince_n daniel_n resemble_v to_o a_o bear_n 7._o 5._o because_o of_o their_o successive_a cruelty_n towards_o god_n people_n but_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n and_o other_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o general_a cruelty_n but_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v antichristian_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o marcellus_n celestine_n and_o adriane_n who_o may_v repent_v themselves_o though_o not_o reclaim_v other_o for_o oppose_v christ_n of_o who_o that_o celestine_n do_v resign_v 8._o platina_n in_o caelest_n 5._o &_o bon._n 8._o the_o papacy_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la articulo_fw-la at_o what_o time_n soever_o god_n may_v call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o even_o than_o he_o give_v our_o father_n either_o indulgence_n for_o their_o error_n or_o penitence_n of_o their_o error_n that_o even_o then_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v there_o be_v many_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n luke_n 12._o 48._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v not_o his_o lord_n will_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o many_o of_o our_o father_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v they_o see_v popery_n and_o antichrist_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o see_v they_o discover_v and_o display_v in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v the_o tridentine_a and_o jesuitical_a assertion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v whereupon_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v they_o in_o all_o christian_a probability_n to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o our_o indulgent_a saviour_n concern_v the_o place_n i_o may_v frame_v the_o same_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o may_v be_v some_o appertain_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o spain_n italy_n in_o civil_a and_o in_o rome_n itself_o for_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o invincible_a mercy_n and_o where_o antichrist_n be_v most_o malicious_a we_o may_v hope_v that_o christ_n be_v
most_o gracious_a possible_a it_o be_v that_o salvation_n may_v break_v through_o the_o inquisition_n itself_o i_o have_v read_v of_o many_o protestant_n even_o in_o civil_a and_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o romish_a convert_n confess_v that_o his_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v in_o rome_n itself_o so_o far_o will_v i_o be_v from_o condemn_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o hope_v that_o that_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o roman_n which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o 4._o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o many_o thousand_o who_o do_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o the_o main_a bulk_n be_v chaff_n yet_o who_o dare_v take_v petilian_o part_n to_o be_v ventilabrum_fw-la arâ—ae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wheat_n among_o it_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o extract_a of_o gold_n out_o of_o other_o meâ—â—â—s_n difficultas_fw-la non_fw-la insert_v impossibilitatem_fw-la so_o say_v i_o in_o this_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o be_v it_o noâ—_n impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v some_o servant_n under_o antichrist_n and_o that_o some_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n concern_v popish_a error_n we_o must_v consider_v their_o kind_n and_o degree_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v capital_a such_o as_o contradict_v the_o article_n or_o hinder_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o work_n inhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n other_o popish_a error_n be_v less_o principal_a which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o destroy_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o absolute_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n as_o pilgrimage_n penance_n vow_n etc._n etc._n next_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o be_v threefold_a some_o do_v command_v those_o popish_a error_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a council_n some_o do_v teach_v they_o as_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n other_o do_v only_o follow_v and_o believe_v they_o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o st._n aug._n haeretici_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la haereticis_fw-la there_o be_v erroneous_a 1._o auâ—_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o seducer_n and_o erroneous_a seduce_v now_o if_o my_o charity_n can_v frame_v a_o mathematical_a abstraction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o credulous_a romish_a catholic_a lead_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o with_o the_o show_n of_o antiquity_n who_o with_o a_o innocent_a though_o ignorant_a devotion_n shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n as_o those_o two_o hundred_o do_v absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o in_o their_o simplicity_n i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o papist_n as_o i_o fear_v most_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o land_n a_o trent-iesuited_n papist_n a_o complete_a papist_n refuse_v hate_v &_o persecute_v the_o truth_n offer_v such_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o perish_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v they_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o save_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la i_o come_v to_o that_o unpleasing_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o salvation_n our_o english_a papist_n for_o the_o time_n i_o have_v show_v that_o of_o the_o old_a papist_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v save_v for_o the_o place_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o we_o have_v some_o small_a hope_n that_o some_o small_a number_n may_v be_v save_v even_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n but_o for_o our_o time_n and_o our_o place_n we_o have_v hardly_o any_o hope_n that_o hardly_o any_o english_a papish_a can_v be_v save_v my_o reason_n be_v two_o draw_v from_o the_o two_o former_a head_n from_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 1._o in_o old_a time_n though_o the_o papist_n hold_v horrible_a error_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o at_o large_a without_o any_o precise_a particular_a and_o personal_a submission_n and_o subscription_n but_o now_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v impose_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o subscribe_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v they_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o i_o fear_v all_o english_a papist_n be_v such_o papist_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o place_n here_o they_o live_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o not_o by_o authority_n as_o in_o italy_n but_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a refusal_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sound_n thereof_o all_o papist_n be_v antichristian_a this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v but_o our_o english_a papist_n be_v antichristian_a according_a to_o the_o two_o character_n of_o damnation_n in_o my_o text._n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o verse_n they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o reject_v all_o instruction_n both_o public_a by_o preach_v and_o private_a by_o persuasion_n second_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v delight_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o papist_n haereticorum_fw-la 10._o steâ—art_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o qui_fw-la obstinate_a nolunt_fw-la veritatem_fw-la inquirere_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la sit_fw-la culpabâ—lis_fw-la &_o damnationi_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la affecta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la scire_fw-la velâ—â—â—_n possent_fw-la debentque_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v culpable_a and_o damnable_a because_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v say_v or_o hope_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n but_o of_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a i_o must_v say_v their_o estate_n be_v â—arre_o worse_a and_o of_o they_o my_o conclusion_n must_v be_v more_o peremptory_a our_o english_a jesuited_n papisis_n who_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o our_o english_a papist_n these_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n these_o hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o former_a but_o far_o more_o arrogant_o and_o obstinate_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o jesuite_n jungantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la 52._o apologista_n c_o 3._o pag._n 119._o câ—saâ—b_n ad_fw-la front_n duc_n pag_n 52._o cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadâ—re_fw-la that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o day_n and_o night_n light_a and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_n health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v unite_v then_o will_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o a_o jesuite_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o heresy_n can_v a_o great_a unerring_a prerogative_n be_v assume_v by_o a_o apostle_n by_o a_o angel_n yea_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o so_o arrogant_a and_o obstinate_a be_v the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o heretical_a assertion_n but_o here_o be_v not_o all_o to_o these_o damnable_a presumptuous_a heresy_n they_o add_v as_o damn_a desperate_a position_n of_o morality_n as_o their_o break_n of_o faith_n with_o haeretike_n deny_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n avouch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v he_o absolve_v of_o oath_n and_o that_o devilish_a trick_n of_o equivocation_n paradox_n rase_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n christianity_n and_o humanity_n and_o with_o these_o poisonous_a doctrine_n they_o infect_v their_o follower_n in_o all_o power_n through_o the_o work_n of_o sathan_n 7._o watson_n quod._n 1._o art_n 7._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o papist_n some_o romanist_n either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a blind_a affection_n have_v say_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o that_o though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o yet_o will_v they_o for_o obedience_n sake_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v command_v they_o this_o be_v limen_fw-la inserni_fw-la their_o estate_n be_v damnable_a â—6_n hooker_n in_o hab._n pag._n â—6_n when_o as_o profound_a hooker_n speak_v heresy_n be_v thus_o heretical_o maintain_v by_o man_n obstinate_o hold_v it_o against_o wholesome_a instruction_n thus_o the_o truth_n do_v extort_v from_o i_o this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n i_o fear_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o english_a papist_n but_o for_o a_o
jesuited_a english_a papist_n â—or_a all_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v from_o hence_o you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o those_o purchase_n unto_o themselves_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o english_a protestant_n turn_v to_o be_v english_a papist_n nothing_o but_o this_o thereby_o they_o become_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n child_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n servant_n to_o he_o who_o be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n proselyte_n man_n sure_a to_o perish_v and_o of_o undoubted_a damnation_n but_o belove_a i_o hope_v god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o you_o if_o therefore_o you_o be_v inveagle_v as_o demosthenes_n say_v when_o he_o be_v entice_v to_o lais_n that_o beautiful_a but_o common_a strumpet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o buy_v repentance_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n so_o if_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v reach_v forth_o her_o cup_n of_o poison_n unto_o you_o whether_o she_o pretend_v commodity_n affinity_n preferment_n or_o promotion_n fear_n favour_n or_o vainglory_n let_v none_o of_o these_o glorious_a but_o vain_a pretence_n prevail_v with_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o gain_v the_o world_n to_o lose_v our_o soul_n yet_o these_o dangerous_a time_n be_v full_a of_o satan_n snare_n but_o from_o heresy_n and_o popery_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o seduce_a jesuite_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o sermon_n xxi_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v antichrist_n not_o a_o jew._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o turn_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consolation_n against_o antichrist_n five_o note_n of_o such_o as_o love_v truth_n here_o we_o may_v have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 101._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o sampsons_n riddle_n judge_n 14._o 14._o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n devour_v judgement_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o nourish_v mercy_n in_o this_o â—ext_n the_o part_n thereof_o for_o what_o judgmentâ—ore_o â—ore_z terrible_a can_v we_o conceive_v than_o this_o to_o consider_v either_o in_o general_a that_o antichrist_n do_v so_o devilish_o deceive_v million_o of_o such_o as_o be_v man_n &_o seem_v christian_n or_o in_o particular_a that_o even_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o delude_v by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o the_o first_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o second_o be_v too_o manifest_a in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a who_o will_v neither_o teach_v nor_o believe_v that_o rome_n can_v be_v babylon_n but_o by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o antichrist_n and_o the_o antichrist_n they_o infer_v their_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o then_o what_o mercy_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o that_o any_o christian_n if_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v conclude_v though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o this_o deep_a disputation_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v of_o antichrist_n yet_o can_v i_o infallible_o collect_v that_o whosoever_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v whensoever_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v final_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o my_o soul_n tell_v i_o i_o do_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n ergo_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v assure_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o deceive_v i_o final_o this_o clause_n contain_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o be_v captive_n unto_o antichrist_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a_o double_a cause_n be_v a_o double_a error_n the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o error_n of_o their_o end_n the_o first_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o who_o come_v in_o all_o power_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n captivity_n 12._o lessâ—â—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr antic_a dem_n 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr pâ—nâ—â—â—â—_n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o unto_o antichrist_n be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n lessius_fw-la follow_v bellarmine_n and_o bellarmine_n some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v christ_n therefore_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n and_o to_o put_v a_o show_n of_o probability_n on_o this_o real_a impossibility_n bellarmine_n dispute_v from_o the_o tense_n receperunt_fw-la saint_n paul_n say_v say_v he_o those_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n i_o borrow_v my_o answer_n from_o our_o good_a bishop_n 6._o donnam_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 2._o ad_fw-la dem._n 6._o the_o best_a that_o ever_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o point_n for_o his_o argument_n he_o err_v in_o the_o tense_n saint_n paul_n do_v use_v the_o aorist_n not_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v not_o non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o non_fw-la receperint_fw-la they_o that_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o aorist_n marc._n 16_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la credidit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la erit_fw-la not_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v &_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procedent_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o resurrectionem_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fecerint_fw-la christ_n say_v there_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o here_o in_o the_o same_o tense_n and_o sense_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n saint_n paul_n word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v in_o but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o write_v of_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o conceit_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o probability_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o four_o particular_n the_o phrase_n the_o person_n the_o punishment_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o publish_v of_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o the_o word_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v veritatem_fw-la christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v amorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o false_a christian_n 2._o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n 1600_o year_n since_o it_o must_v follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n receive_v antichrist_n so_o long_o also_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o very_a man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o antichristian_o be_v damnation_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o accidental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o convert_v the_o 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o jew_n say_v the_o papist_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v not_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n 4._o the_o purpose_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a cause_n of_o be_v captive_n unto_o antichrist_n to_o be_v this_o because_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o damn_v and_o
therefore_o i_o conceive_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v propose_v as_o a_o general_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n non_fw-la a_o natione_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n ipsorum_fw-la 6._o down_n part_n 2._o dem._n 6._o not_o from_o their_o region_n but_o from_o their_o religion_n antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v on_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o whether_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n or_o christian_n it_o skill_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o this_o cavil_n i_o come_v to_o the_o natural_a exposition_n the_o object_n of_o antichrists_n prevail_a power_n be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v man_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v distinguish_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veritas_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o truth_n write_v and_o the_o truth_n beget_v the_o first_o matth._n 22._o 16._o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o second_o john_n 14._o 16._o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n christ_n do_v the_o former_a doctrinal_o and_o he_o be_v the_o latter_a essential_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o both_o but_o of_o the_o first_o proper_o and_o primary_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a thereunto_o for_o the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o apostasy_n be_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o truth_n then_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o truth_n for_o three_o cause_n from_o the_o infallibility_n use_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o first_o each_o syllable_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math._n 5._o 18._o second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v that_o truth_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a sword_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o error_n and_o transgression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o mark_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o bless_a bishop_n jewel_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n of_o which_o sin_n and_o punishment_n we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o withal_o a_o wonderful_a resemblance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o hophnie_n and_o phineas_n 1_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o their_o vocation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o their_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n second_o from_o their_o information_n both_o by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o their_o father_n who_o verse_n 24_o say_v nay_o my_o son_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o add_v to_o these_o three_o other_o remarkable_a observation_n first_o their_o sin_n whoredom_n verse_n 22._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o continue_v therein_o they_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v twofold_a they_o will_v not_o hearken_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o parallel_n whereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o papacy_n punctual_o in_o all_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n it_o appear_v from_o their_o vocation_n they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a word_n 3._o rom._n 3._o of_o god_n and_o learning_n labour_n and_o language_n to_o peruse_v they_o we_o can_v say_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o alas_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o do_v not_o love_v god_n to_o know_v he_o they_o have_v information_n sufficient_a from_o the_o father_n most_o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v little_a some_o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n from_o their_o own_o father_n divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n relent_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v control_v they_o final_o they_o have_v have_v information_n from_o our_o father_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v check_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o of_o their_o learned_a that_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n thereof_o their_o sin_n also_o be_v whoredom_n spiritual_a whoredom_n their_o see_n babylon_n spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n their_o cause_n of_o continue_v therein_o they_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n they_o swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n the_o same_o punishment_n they_o may_v fear_v &_o shall_v feel_v hophni_n &_o phineas_n do_v not_o hearken_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o and_o my_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n i_o thus_o demonstrate_v it_o because_o they_o use_v the_o gospel_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n they_o have_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v quia_fw-la superbi_fw-la 17._o ps_n 30._o 16._o &_o 17._o sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la noverunt_fw-la moysis_n sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la amant_fw-fr svam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n they_o be_v surly_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o they_o love_v the_o romish_a opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o romish_a opinion_n those_o word_n of_o the_o man_n in_o 73._o matth._n 26._o 73._o st._n matth._n to_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n certain_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n petâ—rs_n successor_n certain_o they_o be_v those_o who_o use_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o turn_n for_o their_o speech_n do_v bewray_v they_o although_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thus_o they_o speak_v docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la omnes_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinato_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 8._o communem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la plebem_fw-la per_fw-la doctores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la autem_fw-la doctores_fw-la per_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o maxim_n per_fw-la vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v suarez_n do_v teach_v all_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o wit_n the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o he_o do_v teach_v by_o council_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la 14_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 14_o moderari_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prout_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedicrit_fw-fr bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v moderate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n scripturas_fw-la recipio_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o second_o creed_n establish_v by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v expound_v they_o their_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o contain_v a_o plain_a injury_n against_o man_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o indignity_n against_o god_n first_o they_o and_o we_o contend_v who_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o judge_n we_o call_v for_o the_o scripture_n peradventure_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n prout_n ecclesiae_fw-la expedierit_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o expound_v it_o let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_n
there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o war_n among_o they_o we_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n in_o england_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v go_v before_o god_n grant_v the_o sword_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o it_o we_o fear_v our_o antichristian_a enemy_n because_o of_o their_o learning_n number_n industry_n policy_n power_n and_o malice_n alas_o alas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perdit_fw-la to_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la o_o israel_n it_o be_v our_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o betray_v and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o band_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v therefore_o pray_v for_o you_o yea_o pray_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n from_o all_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n but_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o commandment_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o sermon_n xxii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 12._o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n surpass_v the_o pagan_n in_o idolatry_n angel_n saint_n marie_n image_n the_o cross_n the_o sacrament_n every_o creature_n make_v a_o idol_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o property_n of_o those_o man_n by_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v embrace_v in_o this_o i_o will_v unfold_v the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v negative_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v affirmative_a but_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v this_o property_n the_o more_o serious_o let_v we_o take_v two_o point_n into_o our_o consideration_n the_o action_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o antichristian_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustitia_fw-la unrighteousness_n be_v suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la reddere_fw-la not_o to_o render_v every_o person_n his_o due_n which_o must_v be_v twofold_a answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a object_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a unrighteousness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o man_n his_o right_n as_o luke_n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—nrighteous_a mammon_n when_o man_n cozen_v man_n by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unrighteousness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o god_n his_o right_n as_o rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o philosopher_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o obstinatenesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n express_v in_o the_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n they_o love_v their_o own_o error_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o spiritual_a unrighteousness_n my_o text_n may_v speak_v of_o both_o but_o principal_o of_o the_o principal_a the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a unrighteousness_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o doctrine_n first_o saint_n paul_n do_v describe_v those_o that_o embrace_n antichrist_n by_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n verse_n 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o unrighteousness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o not_o against_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n a_o spirirituall_a unrighteousness_n second_o the_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n verse_n 10._o false_a doctrine_n a_o deny_v of_o god_n his_o due_a his_o truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a unrighteousness_n i_o conclude_v this_o unrighteousness_n be_v false_a doctrine_n in_o general_a but_o in_o especial_a the_o grand_a false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o idolatry_n for_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n rom._n 1._o 18._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v idolatry_n idolatry_n therefore_o be_v the_o unrighteousness_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v antichrist_n to_o make_v the_o property_n full_a and_o absolute_a the_o apostle_n add_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n slight_a practice_n or_o propensitie_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a inclination_n or_o a_o seduce_a aberration_n but_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o it_o and_o infect_v with_o it_o in_o high_a measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o delight_n in_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilact_v interpreter_n render_v 12._o dr._n sclater_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o it_o qui_fw-la oblectati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o injustitia_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v a_o willing_a please_a selfe-propension_n not_o without_o much_o contentment_n say_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o those_o religious_a sermon_n upon_o these_o epistle_n if_o i_o add_v a_o candle_n to_o his_o torch_n the_o light_n will_v not_o be_v supersluous_a but_o the_o point_n more_o clear_a i_o therefore_o say_v moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n imply_v a_o infinite_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n man_n delight_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o receive_v he_o express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v unto_o you_o both_o the_o gospel_n andour_n own_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o will_v extol_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a he_o double_v this_o word_n rom._n 15._o 26._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v they_o it_o please_v they_o that_o be_v they_o delight_v in_o charity_n final_o when_o god_n himself_o will_v express_v his_o un-expressible_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o son_n to_o man_n he_o make_v this_o word_n his_o finger_n to_o point_v at_o the_o back_n part_n of_o his_o incomparable_a and_o incomprehensible_a delight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o by_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o absolute_a reciprocal_a property_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v antichristian_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v idolater_n and_o delight_n in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o measure_n of_o any_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v wipe_v away_o this_o imputation_n i_o will_v recant_v and_o subscribe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v embrace_v antichrist_n for_o they_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o idolatry_n triplex_fw-la nodus_fw-la triplici_fw-la cuneo_fw-la a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v i_o object_v the_o manner_n matter_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o all_o which_o the_o papist_n surpass_v all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_n concern_v idolatry_n what_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o fornication_n it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n among_o they_o and_o such_o idolatry_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o idolater_n who_o they_o be_v let_v we_o know_v idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n paul_n servire_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 3._o rom._n 1._o 25._o aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n manich._n 1._o 30._o aqu._n 22._o 94._o 3._o say_v saint_n augustine_n honorem_fw-la divinum_fw-la impendere_fw-la creaturae_fw-la according_a to_o thomas_n to_o who_o assent_n other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n the_o papist_n i_o say_v surpass_v the_o pagan_a idolater_n 35._o spal_n council_n red._n pag._n 35._o first_o the_o pagan_n exercise_v their_o idolatry_n with_o a_o open_a show_n of_o impiety_n but_o the_o papist_n act_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n cover_v their_o wickedness_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n as_o wicked_a ahab_n be_v make_v the_o more_o wicked_a by_o marry_v jezabel_n so_o the_o
popish_a idolatry_n be_v make_v far_o more_o execrable_a because_o of_o the_o yoke_n fellow_n thereof_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v persuade_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christianity_n again_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o but_o the_o papist_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o they_o say_v they_o only_o know_v the_o scripture_n now_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o abhor_v idol_n and_o â—eâ—_n to_o preach_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o yet_o to_o blind_v their_o follower_n with_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o impiety_n idolatry_n i_o may_v pronounce_v they_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o 1._o rom._n 2._o 1._o the_o excess_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o next_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o idolatry_n wherein_o we_o may_v avouch_v it_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o object_n than_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o congregation_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n seven_o sort_n of_o idol_n include_v innumerable_a subdivision_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o of_o such_o idol_n we_o may_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 6._o 16._o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o angel_n be_v creature_n all_o confess_v that_o they_o worship_v angel_n themselves_o confess_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o make_v they_o idol_n it_o be_v athanasius_n his_o argument_n and_o cite_v by_o a_o papist_n malvenda_n make_v christ_n a_o mere_a creature_n and_o yet_o adore_v he_o cur_n seize_v non_fw-la annumerent_fw-la 14._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-fr antich_n 1._o 22._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 60._o sect_n 20._o dutis_fw-la consid_fw-la co_z sid_n 3._o cap._n 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o gentibus_fw-la to_o worship_v any_o creature_n though_o a_o angel_n be_v gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n such_o idolater_n be_v the_o papist_n they_o consecrate_v church_n unto_o they_o they_o offer_v solemn_a prayer_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o public_a church_n yea_o angeli_fw-la adorandi_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n be_v absolute_o avouch_v by_o their_o doctor_n though_o a_o angel_n inhibit_v this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v it_o impious_a viz._n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n colos_n 2._o 18_o and_o 19_o moreover_o those_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v to_o angel_n as_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o 24._o theodor._n in_o 2_o colos_n just_a hist_o l._n 24._o like_a latin_a phrase_n in_o justine_n alexandri_n philippique_n nomina_fw-la velut_fw-la numina_fw-la in_fw-la auxilium_fw-la vocabant_fw-la they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n and_o philip_n as_o if_o they_o have_v beâ—ne_v god_n now_o those_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nominare_fw-la angelos_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o accurse_a idolater_n i_o will_v sentence_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o council_n canon_n 35._o the_o papist_n by_o 35._o council_n laodic_n can._n 35._o worship_v of_o angel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n from_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renounce_v christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v absolute_a idolater_n the_o second_o creature_n worship_v and_o the_o second_o 13._o bell._n de_fw-fr bâ—at_fw-la sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o idolatry_n commit_v be_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n ample_o affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr beatitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o suarez_n spin_v this_o 5._o suarez_n apol._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 4._o 5._o thread_n so_o fine_a that_o he_o must_v have_v good_a eye_n who_o can_v discern_v his_o word_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v palpable_a idolatry_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la civilem_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la sacrum_n &_o religiosum_fw-la cultum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la censet_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o saint_n not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n &_o hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la est_fw-la divino_fw-la conjunctissimus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v very_a like_o divine_a worship_n ideoque_fw-la consuevit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la fere_n rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la deum_fw-la colit_fw-la sanctos_fw-la honorare_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n almost_o with_o the_o somâ—_n thing_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o do_v inâ—â—â—nce_n in_o fast_n watch_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o â—od_a the_o father_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o psalm_n 50._o 15._o and_o god_n the_o son_n say_v come_v to_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o i_o suppose_v the_o whole_a trinity_n say_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isay_n 42._o 8._o to_o give_v therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o invocation_n adoration_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o creature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a saint_n be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v saint_n augustine_n of_o true_a religion_n 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 55._o hear_v his_o plain_a profession_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o worship_v man_n who_o be_v dead_a which_o he_o fortify_v by_o a_o reason_n tale_n non_fw-la quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la for_o they_o can_v expect_v such_o honour_n and_o he_o make_v all_o yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o a_o distinction_n honorandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la our_o imitation_n of_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v commendable_a but_o our_o adoration_n of_o they_o be_v detestable_a i_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o papist_n as_o clemens_n do_v of_o the_o pagan_n adore_v protrept_v clem._n alex._n protrept_v the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a man_n to_o be_v so_o senseless_a of_o such_o apparent_a idolatry_n and_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n thus_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o saint_n with_o almost_o the_o same_o worship_n they_o do_v god_n himself_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o they_o adore_v a_o saint_n with_o more_o worship_n than_o they_o do_v god_n this_o three_o object_n of_o their_o curse_a idolatry_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o antarade_n s_o peter_n erect_v 3._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-fr antich_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o a_o chapel_n unto_o she_o where_o he_o himself_o do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o mass_n to_o pray_v seven_o 9_o george_n dow_n instruction_n c._n 9_o time_n as_o much_o to_o mary_n as_o to_o god_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o be_v practise_v and_o profess_v in_o their_o rosary_n beata_fw-la maria_n 362._o jewel_n defence_n pag._n 362._o salva_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la glorificant_fw-la bless_v mary_n save_o all_o those_o that_o glorify_v thou_o et_fw-la monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v familiar_a phrase_n in_o their_o solemn_a invocation_n moreover_o her_o adoration_n be_v climb_v aloft_o in_o bonaventure_n high_a stile_n and_o transmutation_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o dominus_fw-la to_o domina_fw-la as_o psalm_n 110._o 1._o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la meam_fw-la sede_fw-la a_o dextris_fw-la meis_fw-la donec_fw-la ponam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la tuos_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o lessius_fw-la no_o way_n inferior_a 15._o lesle_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 1._o dem._n 15._o unto_o this_o be_v that_o stately_a litany_n pronounce_v to_o saint_n mary_n surname_v del_n pueg_n anno_fw-la 1588._o at_o valence_n which_o they_o perform_v for_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n unto_o their_o spanish_a armada_n bind_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n peccatores_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la andi_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lady_n but_o that_o god_n own_o prayer_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v utter_v to_o a_o calce_fw-la jacobi_fw-la regis_fw-la med._n in_o orat._n domin_n calce_fw-la woman_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o may_v seem_v more_o then_o absurd_o even_o profane_o ridiculous_a yet_o this_o be_v avouch_v both_o by_o our_o english_a and_o scottish_a therein_o both_o sottish_a papist_n to_o 10._o george_n
be_v spare_v sure_o the_o charity_n of_o our_o father_n the_o king_n and_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o kingdom_n be_v very_o admirable_a if_o these_o intolerable_a defamation_n extort_v not_o from_o they_o that_o imprecation_n against_o these_o their_o degenerate_a child_n prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n which_o thus_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v yea_o bely_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o malicious_a effect_n have_v not_o whole_o err_v from_o the_o villainous_a scope_n they_o aim_v at_o these_o english_a liar_n cause_v spanish_a malvenda_n 19_o malv_n l._n 8_o c._n 10._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 19_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o senseless_a blasphemy_n cutis_fw-la detractio_fw-la apud_fw-la nicephorum_fw-la nicephorus_n say_v he_o mention_v the_o flay_v of_o christian_n saevius_n multo_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o a_o more_o excessive_a cruelty_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o elizabeth_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n lay_v on_o their_o back_n basin_n fasten_v to_o their_o belly_n in_o which_o enclose_a mouse_n mad_v with_o fire_n apply_v to_o the_o basin_n be_v force_v to_o eat_v into_o their_o body_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o bowel_n pass_v we_o over_o to_o our_o outlandish_a liar_n &_o those_o even_o of_o their_o principal_a author_n suarez_n charge_v 11._o suar._n ap._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o num_fw-la 11._o we_o and_o our_o king_n deep_o enough_o say_v hoc_fw-la colore_fw-la that_o his_o majesty_n pursuivant_n steal_v away_o the_o plate_n of_o gentleman_n and_o the_o apparel_n of_o gentlewoman_n pretend_v that_o the_o plate_n be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o apparel_n the_o 9_o suar._n apol._n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o num_fw-la 9_o onament_n of_o their_o relic_n nay_o his_o tongue_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n that_o english_a papist_n licet_fw-la essent_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o innocentia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praeclari_fw-la although_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a and_o endue_v with_o never_o so_o rare_a virtue_n una_fw-la confessio_fw-la romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n asperius_fw-la eos_fw-la quam_fw-la sceleratissimos_fw-la punirent_fw-la they_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o most_o wicked_a malefactor_n certain_o this_o learned_a man_n will_v rome_n pulions_n abstract_a a_o 1577._o under_o the_o head_n rome_n never_o have_v print_v nor_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n if_o he_o have_v be_v true_o inform_v of_o our_o statute_n against_o the_o papist_n even_o they_o have_v put_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o malefactor_n by_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n who_o do_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o usurp_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o the_o statute_n condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n yet_o they_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o attainder_n of_o blood_n no_o disinherit_n of_o any_o heir_n no_o forfeiture_n of_o any_o dower_n no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o person_n beside_o the_o offender_n nor_o no_o hindrance_n of_o any_o charitable_a give_v of_o reasonable_a alm_n to_o the_o offender_n these_o be_v the_o law_n for_o papist_n in_o england_n will_v god_n they_o have_v the_o like_a law_n for_o protestanes_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o spain_n too_o and_o will_v god_n suarez_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o inquisition_n and_o his_o holy_a house_n by_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n final_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o seldom_o and_o spare_o these_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n those_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n who_o misinform_a stranger_n &_o dishonour_v our_o land_n with_o such_o a_o lie_n that_o we_o use_v the_o most_o innocent_a papist_n as_o we_o do_v the_o wicked_a malefactor_n these_o general_a calumny_n against_o our_o law_n lessius_fw-la labour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o particular_a 9_o lesle_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 2._o dem._n 2._o comp._n 9_o instance_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v treason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o popish_a priest_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n 3._o conceditur_fw-la impunitas_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o nor_o punishment_n for_o anabaptist_n familist_n libertine_n and_o atheist_n omnes_fw-la tuto_fw-la degant_fw-la &_o see_v propagant_a all_o these_o may_v live_v safe_o and_o propagate_v their_o profession_n public_o only_o the_o papist_n be_v persecute_v as_o traitor_n 4._o to_o entrap_v the_o papist_n judicial_a act_n and_o principal_a edict_n be_v forge_v and_o so_o publish_v 5._o false_a witness_n be_v suborn_v against_o they_o 6._o and_o final_o the_o papist_n be_v compel_v to_o put_v their_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o protestant_n recitasse_fw-la est_fw-la refutasse_fw-la to_o recite_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v they_o they_o be_v such_o apparent_a antichristian_a shine_v lie_v the_o english_a people_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o cruel_a injust_a bloody_a barbarous_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o surpass_v our_o admiration_n how_o stranger_n can_v believe_v they_o much_o more_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a to_o avouch_v they_o the_o two_o first_o only_o have_v only_o some_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o miserable_o misinterpret_v the_o four_o follow_v horrible_a accusation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n but_o be_v most_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o most_o audacious_a calumny_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o to_o be_v make_v a_o 1._o 25._o esiz_n 1._o priest_n or_o to_o persuade_v to_o popery_n be_v treason_n and_o most_o just_o if_o most_o impudent_a liar_n do_v not_o 4._o 3._o jacob_n 4._o most_o malicious_o misinterpret_v those_o statute_n observe_v three_o thing_n which_o qualify_v the_o 9_o watson_n quod_n 9_o art_n 4._o quodl_n 8._o art_n 8._o &_o 9_o seem_a severity_n of_o those_o statute_n 1._o the_o state_n have_v never_o make_v these_o statute_n of_o treason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o popish_a treason_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o watson_n a_o popish_a priest_n 2._o those_o priest_n 2._o 25._o eliz._n 2._o and_o jesuite_n against_o who_o these_o statute_n be_v enact_v have_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o life_n a_o favour_n which_o few_o protestant_n find_v from_o the_o papist_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o 3._o though_o the_o letter_n be_v against_o all_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o treason_n aim_v only_o against_o such_o as_o have_v make_v themselves_o 1._o 5._o â—liz_n 1._o actual_a traitor_n as_o the_o statute_n interpret_v themselves_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o maintain_v 1._o 23._o eliz._n 1._o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n such_o as_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o such_o as_o reconcile_v 4._o 3._o jacob_n 4._o they_o from_o the_o natural_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n plain_a point_n of_o palpable_a treason_n practice_n also_o not_o bad_a expositour_n of_o the_o law_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o which_o have_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o treason_n only_o upon_o traitorous_a priest_n not_o touch_v the_o innocent_a in_o that_o though_o popish_a priest_n as_o hart_n and_o other_o in_o the_o queen_n reign_n and_o preston_n and_o other_o in_o the_o king_n reign_n do_v undeniable_o testify_v who_o do_v and_o do_v live_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n because_o the_o state_n suspect_v no_o danger_n of_o treason_n from_o their_o plot_n or_o person_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n have_v be_v upon_o such_o as_o story_n be_v who_o pious_a counsel_n concern_v our_o queen_n elizabeth_n 6._o abbâ—ti_fw-la antilog_n c._n 6._o be_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o against_o such_o as_o bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n agnus_n dei_n with_o this_o inscription_n mi_fw-mi sili_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la cortuum_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o such_o subject_n as_o shall_v give_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o king_n if_o their_o king_n give_v a_o halter_n for_o their_o head_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n and_o final_o those_o statute_n lay_v hold_v on_o such_o papist_n lay_v or_o clergy_n 94._o â—p_n card._n de_fw-fr como_n ap_fw-mi abbot_n p._n 94._o reconciler_n or_o reconcile_v who_o be_v like_o parry_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o encourage_v in_o his_o treason_n by_o a_o cardinal_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v bear_v date_n roma_n jan._n 30._o
your_o eye_n and_o behold_v if_o in_o the_o many_o particular_n of_o this_o plentiful_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v any_o one_o point_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o triennial_n antichrist_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v or_o any_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a antichrist_n resolve_v this_o chapter_n and_o see_v if_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n lift_v from_o the_o globe_n see_v if_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a centre_n natural_o and_o without_o any_o force_a application_n i_o say_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o as_o you_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o your_o own_o knowledge_n so_o i_o beseech_v you_o fasten_v your_o eye_n on_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o expound_v whereof_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o my_o god_n tell_v i_o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o plain_a prophecy_n do_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v discover_v the_o very_a truth_n unto_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o ad_fw-la 13._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a text._n the_o parallel_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o conclusion_n dehortation_n from_o popery_n six_o opinion_n i_o propose_v last_o day_n concern_v antichrist_n five_o whereof_o i_o have_v relate_v and_o resuted_a the_o five_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a cause_n be_v conclude_v wherein_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o these_o three_o particular_n the_o point_n paraphrase_n and_o parallel_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o prophecy_n whereby_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v stumble_v the_o opinionative_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o have_v set_v out_o five_o point_n antichrist_n describe_v in_o vers_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o reveal_v 5_o 6_o 7_o &_o in_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o destroy_v in_o the_o 8._o confirm_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o receive_v in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o four_o way_n by_o his_o time_n title_n place_n and_o property_n his_o time_n be_v a_o apostasy_n which_o be_v threesold_a ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n political_a from_o the_o empire_n by_o rebellion_n and_o figurative_a the_o apostate_n for_o the_o apostasy_n his_o title_n be_v 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o the_o genitive_a for_o the_o adjective_n be_v very_o significative_a a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o practiser_n and_o a_o causer_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o much_o as_o perditissimus_fw-la that_o be_v one_o prepare_v to_o destruction_n both_o active_o &_o passive_o whence_o he_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v destroy_v and_o destroy_v and_o he_o be_v term_v a_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o devil_n imply_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o devilish_a adversary_n but_o per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o secret_a adversary_n and_o so_o a_o adversary_n both_o fundamental_o and_o universal_o his_o place_n the_o temple_n take_v two_o way_n either_o material_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o formal_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o because_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ruinate_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o both_o side_n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o prime_a church_n of_o christendom_n his_o property_n be_v three_o first_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v expound_v either_o essential_o or_o metaphorical_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v be_v here_o use_v for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v so_o proclaim_v himself_o who_o will_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v metaphorical_o metaphorical_a god_n be_v mention_v psalm_n 82._o 6._o to_o wit_n magistrate_n and_o king_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v affinitive_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o emperor_n act_v 25._o 21._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o phrase_n be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n second_o antichrist_n shall_v so_o advance_v himself_o that_o he_o as_o god_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consider_v here_o three_o phrase_n in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n paul_n say_v occumenius_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v reign_v so_o be_v sedebit_fw-la use_v for_o reget_v psalm_n 9_o 4._o and_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la god_n man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o adversary_n be_v call_v antichristus_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n not_o antitheus_n a_o enemy_n to_o god._n the_o sense_n be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n usurp_v the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v secret_o not_o open_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v say_v but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o the_o arrogance_n of_o work_n than_o of_o word_n imply_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n cunning_o by_o insolent_a godlike_a action_n antichrist_n reveal_v be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o five_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n have_v be_v handle_v how_o when_o and_o what_o 1._o how_o antichrists_n revelation_n be_v hinder_v 2._o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n then_o hinder_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v 1._o how_o antichrist_n be_v hinder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concur_v it_o be_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o four_o and_o sixth_o verse_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v è_fw-la medio_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v so_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v act_n 17._o 33._o and_o matth._n 13._o 49._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o emperor_n hinder_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v 2._o when_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a impediment_n or_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v antichrist_n shall_v immediate_o be_v reveal_v 3._o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o secret_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v now_o a_o work_n even_o in_o saint_n paul_n age_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichrists_n doctrine_n be_v secret_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n here_o i_o declare_v another_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exlex_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lawless_a person_n like_o the_o type_n antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o sense_n be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v confine_v by_o no_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o lawless_a we_o be_v teach_v in_o part_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o who_o he_o foretell_v a_o double_a destruction_n the_o diminish_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o each_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n destroy_v he_o the_o instrument_n be_v first_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o final_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o agent_n in_o both_o be_v one_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o